Nanoha FanFiction Discussion

[Laith]

Crossroads

Spoiler for part 20:

It was a complicated decision for the brunette. If she decided on the wrong path she would never find the princess and in the worst case scenario, she would be killed thanks to an enemy ambush or something like that. Deciding to not waste anymore time, she ran to the right. Not for any particular reason except perhaps her instinct telling her that this was the right path.

I just hope I am right.

Moving swiftly, she found no guards at all. It was strange as she didn’t think that there were only three guards on the whole building. Maybe she was lucky? She wanted to think that at least.

Another empty hallway and no sign of any other living being except her. She had noticed that the castle, fortress or wherever she was held prisoner was really old and yet no sign of spiders or the like were in sight. It was suspicious. She didn’t felt any magic on work but she knew that only something like that at work could keep this place decent.

Could it be… no, nobody knows how to use it anyway.

She kept walking for some minutes. It was a series of never ending hallways and doors and she was getting tired of it. She guessed that they would know already that she had escaped and now they were searching for her. Why there were no guards pursuing her or why there were no patrols or the like? It was unusual for security was so lax. Perhaps they were confident that she couldn’t escape or that she could do nothing to find someone?

If so then they were wrong. But I don’t think they would make such a beginner´s mistake. Or maybe the lack of security means that I am getting further to the princess. …This is hard to figure out.

Few more minutes without encountering any form of life passed and she started to get scared.

Maybe they already left with the princess and we were left to die of starvation? That is certainly possible but…

And then she saw something interesting. It was an open place that was
supported by the roof of the castle. She was in the middle floor of the castle. The moon was shining and Nanoha fell better thanks to the moon light. But that was something without priority on her train of thought. In front of her, miles away the silhouette of something familiar stood.

The Belkan Empire`s capital was right there. The castle on the center of the capital stood proudly as if watching from afar every piece of the world.

We are that near of the capital? Then this must be Mid-Childa… That explains it.

Mid-Childa was the “holy” land that was near the capital of the empire. It was a place where no one was allowed to enter thanks to its attributes. After all this was the place where the body of the goddess was resting.

So we are nearby of the castle… If I can somehow tell them to…

Footsteps again. People were getting near her. Had she been seen?

Spoiler for Decision 20:

A)Fight
B)Hide

Spoiler for R/S:

Yuuno 5 - ...I have to warn the Empress
Fate 4 - She is alright.
Alicia 5.5 - Please find the ring
Erio 2 - ...
Caro 4 - How is she?
Vita -3 - That weakling...
Shamal -1 - She was really tired
Zafira 0 - ...
Signum 0 - ...

Angst - check
Crack - check
Cr update - check
Fluff short - not done... must work on this before tomorrow.

Anyway green, big, and... thats all.

[Edit] guess that wasnt all. Page claim in the name of waiting for something no matter how long it takes. After all we have a whole life ahead of us right?

[OrderNorChaos]

Originally Posted by Laith

Crossroads

Spoiler for part 20:

It was a complicated decision for the brunette. If she decided on the wrong path she would never find the princess and in the worst case scenario, she would be killed thanks to an enemy ambush or something like that. Deciding to not waste anymore time, she ran to the right. Not for any particular reason except perhaps her instinct telling her that this was the right path.

I just hope I am right.

Moving swiftly, she found no guards at all. It was strange as she didn’t think that there were only three guards on the whole building. Maybe she was lucky? She wanted to think that at least.

Another empty hallway and no sign of any other living being except her. She had noticed that the castle, fortress or wherever she was held prisoner was really old and yet no sign of spiders or the like were in sight. It was suspicious. She didn’t felt any magic on work but she knew that only something like that at work could keep this place decent.

Could it be… no, nobody knows how to use it anyway.

She kept walking for some minutes. It was a series of never ending hallways and doors and she was getting tired of it. She guessed that they would know already that she had escaped and now they were searching for her. Why there were no guards pursuing her or why there were no patrols or the like? It was unusual for security was so lax. Perhaps they were confident that she couldn’t escape or that she could do nothing to find someone?

If so then they were wrong. But I don’t think they would make such a beginner´s mistake. Or maybe the lack of security means that I am getting further to the princess. …This is hard to figure out.

Few more minutes without encountering any form of life passed and she started to get scared.

Maybe they already left with the princess and we were left to die of starvation? That is certainly possible but…

And then she saw something interesting. It was an open place that was
supported by the roof of the castle. She was in the middle floor of the castle. The moon was shining and Nanoha fell better thanks to the moon light. But that was something without priority on her train of thought. In front of her, miles away the silhouette of something familiar stood.

The Belkan Empire`s capital was right there. The castle on the center of the capital stood proudly as if watching from afar every piece of the world.

We are that near of the capital? Then this must be Mid-Childa… That explains it.

Mid-Childa was the “holy” land that was near the capital of the empire. It was a place where no one was allowed to enter thanks to its attributes. After all this was the place where the body of the goddess was resting.

So we are nearby of the castle… If I can somehow tell them to…

Footsteps again. People were getting near her. Had she been seen?

Spoiler for Decision 20:

A)Fight
B)Hide

Spoiler for R/S:

Yuuno 5 - ...I have to warn the Empress
Fate 4 - She is alright.
Alicia 5.5 - Please find the ring
Erio 2 - ...
Caro 4 - How is she?
Vita -3 - That weakling...
Shamal -1 - She was really tired
Zafira 0 - ...
Signum 0 - ...

Angst - check
Crack - check
Cr update - check
Fluff short - not done... must work on this before tomorrow.

Anyway green, big, and... thats all.

[Edit] guess that wasnt all. Page claim in the name of waiting for something no matter how long it takes. After all we have a whole life ahead of us right?

I choose B.

[markesellus]

Originally Posted by Striker117

This is a complete rewrite of Shadows of Intent. It will have the same story and same cast as the original but the start was not working well for me so I'm rewriting it. Contains a fair few OC's and I'm going to try and stay as canon as i can but may stray a little bit.

Spoiler for Shadows of Intent Prologue:

A small fleet of TSAB ships closed in on a small blue planet. Suddenly a large object that looked a lot like a space station with a large cannon attached phased into view in orbit of the planet. "What the hell is that?!" one of the crew of the lead vessel yelled in surprise, but just as he finished his sentence a large beam was fired from the orbiting station which ripped one of the small support vessels apart.

"Captain, we are being hailed" the communications officer informed.

"Put it on screen, and help any survivors of the destroyed vessel" the captain ordered and the communications officer complied putting the transmission on the main screen. "This is the Nidhogg; I am Captain Richard O’Neil of the TSA. Why did you attack one of our vessels?" The captain said remaining calm in the situation.

"I am General Hizuki of the Grand Protectorate. You are in restricted space and must leave immediately or we will annihilate your entire fleet" The officer on the screen replied in a vile tone.

"I'll ask again. Why did you attack without warning?" Captain O’Neil shot back.

"I see we have nothing to discuss, goodbye" The officer said with a bow.

Everything seemed normal for a few second when suddenly several more of the orbiting platforms phased into view. Energy was charged at the tip of a tall spire on each of the platforms before it was released into large beams tearing through the TSAB fleet destroying another two vessels and crippling another.

"We just lost two ships and another is requesting help"
"Enemy platforms are charging for another attack"
"An enemy fleet is advancing"

Information was being relayed to the captain from various stations on the lead ships bridge.

"Suppressive fire on the enemy vessels, aim for their weapons. Damaged ships fall back first, followed by the science vessels and textbook from there. Com's see if you can get in touch with any allies. Radar co-ordinate with the other ships and avoid those beams as best you can. We need to make a hasty retreat" The captain gave his orders and everyone complied as best they could. It was not good enough as another one of their ships was taken out. "This does not look good" Captain O’Neil thought aloud.

=========== ================ ===========

"So the Nidhogg is the only surviving vessel?"

"So it seems. We have Captain O’Neil’s report; he says the enemy was using some kind of energy weapon that easily by passed our shields and armor"

"This does not look good, how will the public react to this?"

"More importantly how will this new threat, this "Grand Protectorate" act now and what do they want"

Shortly after the committee’s questions were answered when the new threat began an assault on several TSAB administered planets beginning a war. All efforts to negotiate with the enemy threat were fruitless.

=========== ================ ===========
2 Years Later.

A fourteen year old Vivio fresh out of basic was minding her own in the lobby of the training building waiting on her mother to come pick her up, she was an hour late already. The building was already deserted as all the other graduated students had been picked up already. "Where is she?" She thought aloud "She better not have forgot"

"Um, Private Takamachi?" A voice snapped her out of her thoughts; she looked up to see a young military officer before her. He saluted her and she stood and did likewise.

"Yes, I’m Private Takamachi. Is there something you need?"

"This letter came for you from the office of Colonel Yagami" The young officer handed her the letter and took his leave.

"From Hayate? I wonder what it’s about" Vivio eagerly tore into the letter ripping the envelope apart. Once she had removed the envelope she read the letter over.

"Wow, aunt Hayate is forming another new unit and she wants me to join. See I told you I would get a good assignment" Vivio said.

[Hayate is practically family offcourse she would throw you a bone, you're still an idiot] A male voice came from a small orange cube.

"Oh, shut up Falling soul. Anyway, connect me to Nanoha-mama I want to make sure she hasn’t forgotten me"

[Nah]

"Why not?"

[Because I don't feel like it]

Vivio just glared at her device for a few seconds when Nanoha finally arrived to pick her up. "You're over an hour late" She complained to her mother.

"I'm sorry I got caught up at work" Nanoha apologized.

"You'll never guess what happened"

=========== ================ ===========

Meanwhile elsewhere in the city a girl was relaxing on a couch in her home. She had long blue hair which she had left down, her eyes were blue with distinctive red rings around her pupils. She was reading a book and resting her feet up on a large wolf that was sleeping on her floor. The wolf was black with a white underbelly and blue eyes.

"Mikazuki can you get the mail" A voice called to the girl from the kitchen.

"I'll do it in a minute" Mikazuki called back, however she did not move from where she was on the couch. A few minutes went by and Mikazuki still didn't move.

"You really should do what your mother says" The wolf spoke up.

"If you're concerned why don't YOU go get the mail Fenrir?" Mikazuki countered.

Finally getting annoyed at her daughter’s laziness Mikazuki's mother emerged from the kitchen "I asked you do get the mail. And why aren't you wearing your glasses?"

"I'll do it once I finish this page" Mikazuki replied.

"Doubt it" Fenrir said.

"Shut up"

"You shut up, and get your feet off of me"

"Go get the mail Mika" Her mother ordered "And wear your glasses when you read, do you want your eye sight to get even worse. Also can you go pick some milk and cooking oil from the shop we are running low?"

"Yes ma'am Admiral Nikita Valasco" Mikazuki said sarcastically while finally sliding off the couch. She moved off to her room to get changed. She shed her casual loose shirt and short shorts in favor of a short black and white check skirt, black and white stripped thigh high socks, white shirt and a black hooded Jumper. She put her waist length hair in high pigtails and attached a masculine looking watch and a little metal bracelet to her left wrist. Finally she grabbed a pair of thick combat boots and slid them one.

After she had finished changing she left her room and head for the door "I'm off" she called to her mother.

"Don't forget your ID you get a 10% military discount now, Private Valasco" her mother called back to her.

"I know. Later" Mikazuki called again before putting on a thick jacket and finally stepping outside the doorway. Almost immediately a cold winter breeze swept past her although the cold never really bothered her much. She made her way along the open balcony of the apartment building she was currently living in. Snow had gathered in small piles along the wall and in front of people’s doors making a good opportunity for her to make a little more pocket money along with her current military salary. She reached the elevator at the end of the walkway and pressed the button; she was currently on the top floor of the 5 story building but still didn't have to wait long. When she got on the elevator she made sure to stand directly in the middle, ride was short and she made her way outside of the apartment building with a little effort to get the slightly snowed in door open. After she got it open she moved some of the snow out of the way so not to trouble the other residents and made her way out of the front gate and headed in the direction of the local grocery store. When she arrived she found the supplies she was sent to get and made her way to the counter to buy them.

"Oh, Mika-chan. I haven't seen you in about half a year" The clerk greeted her.

"I've been busy" She replied and pulled out her military ID and handed it to the clerk.

"So you're in the military now, I guess it was bound to happen. I remember when you first learnt how to fly and trashed my store" The clerk laughed remembering an incident from a couple years back. "But only fourteen and in the military the TSAB seems really lenient about who they let in. So what are you? Ground forces? Navy? Or Air force?"

"Air force"

"Should've known. Anyway I shouldn't keep you, have a good day"

"Yeah, you too" And with that Mikazuki left the store and started heading for home. She got to the mail box outside her apartment building and collected the waiting mail before making her way back to her apartment.

"Mom, I’m back" She called out and dropped the mail and the stuff she bought on the kitchen table. She then took off her boots and slumped back onto the couch and rest her feet on Fenrir's back.

"Must you always do that?" The wolf asked but didn't move.

"Mika-Chan there's a letter for you here" Her mother dropped an envelope on her daughters head.

"Thanks" She opened the letter and quickly read it through "Wow it's from Colonel Yagami"

"Really what does she want?" Her mother asked.

"She wants me to join her new unit"

"Good for you. I've met her she’s a good girl, I’d feel better if you worked under her rather than some other strict hard ass. You gonna take up the offer?"

"Hmm. Yeah, I think I will"

=========== ================ ===========

Empire space
Reach Science Facility

"How's her progress?" A highly ranked officer asked one of the science staff.

"Better than expected but she seems to have developed some form of Dissociative Identity Disorder" The scientist replied while watching a girl through an observation screen. The girl has long red hair and matching eyes, she also seemed fairly short.

"What exactly is that?”

“A condition in which a single person displays multiple distinct identities or personalities known as alter egos or alters, each with its own pattern of perceiving and interacting with the environment”

“Will it be a problem?”

“I don’t think so, as long as we can control both egos”

“Very good. This girl could be our answer to the bureaus mage abundance. Let me talk to her”

“Yes, sir” The scientist pressed a button on his control panel and with a crackle the intercom was activated.

“Good morning Sophitia” General Hizuki spoke into the intercom in a calming friendly voice that would be unfamiliar to anyone but his family.

“Who’s there?” The girl answered in a sort of lifeless tone.

“It’s Reggie, How are you this morning?”

“We are fine thank you”

“Have the doctors been treating you nicely?”

“Yes, they have been treating us very nicely”

“That’s good, ill be back to talk to you some more tomorrow be a good girl now”

“I will”

“So I trust we still have your support General Hizuki?” The scientist asked after switching off the intercom.

“For now. Increase the dosage” Hizuki had returned to his voice of authority.

“But if we increase the dosage-“

“I don’t care just do as your told or you will lose your funding” Hizuki interrupted. “Now get back to work”

End of Prologue.

I wrote this a bit on the fly because I've been busy so if there is any problems please point them out and i will try to fix them. Also as usual any questions?

Well, they are mostly minor comma errors that I just manage to notice because I proof read a lot. Also the repetition of certain words. Don't mind me, I'm kind of a grammar freak. Only problem way this:

[Hayate is practically family offcourse she would throw you a bone, you're still an idiot]

I think you meant of course.

Originally Posted by DezoPenguin

@Satashi: I've heard it both ways before, too.

@RadiantBeam: *comfort* Trolls suck!

This is the first chapter of the fourth Vivio story (well, it's currently the fourth story; I could slip a few in there in between if I get lazy since there's a twelve-to-fifteen timeskip). It's much longer than any of my other Nanoha fics (the outline is longer than "Mending" and "Snowflakes" were), and I'm not keeping to any kind of schedule or anything with writing it. In fact, this is more of a "first draft chapter to gauge people's reactions" rather than an "official" posting; I haven't even bothered to proofread the thing...

Gee, that really made you want to read it, huh? :P

Spoiler for Stahlkonigin--Prologue:

Petty Officer Golf was bored.

This was not an unusual condition for him. A guard at a naval base doesn't see a lot of activity. Particularly not a night-shift guard at an internal position. At least the guy at the gate had something to do with people coming and going. Golf was lucky if he saw one human being all night during his shift.

That was why the buzz at the door surprised him. He jerked in his chair, almost falling, then swung his feet down off the desk and hurried to the door. Peering through the small window, he saw a man there, tall and dark-eyed. He saw the naval uniform and the commander's stripes on his shoulderboards. Hastily Golf opened the door.

"Good evening, Commander," he said, saluting sharply.

"At ease, Petty Officer...Golf, is it?" The commander's forest-green eyes, a match for his shoulder-length hair, flicked towards his name tag.

"Yes, sir."

"I see. His mouth pressed into a flat, determined line. "You're on guard duty here?"

"Yes, sir."

"Then why am I in this room?" the commander snapped.

"Sir?"

"Is it the usual procedure to simply admit anyone who presses the door buzzer? I thought this was supposed to be a secure area?"

"Y-yes, sir, it is a secure--"

"But you admitted me at once because you saw a uniform?" His voice lashed at Golf like a whip. "Don't you know that these can be had at any half-decent theatrical supply ship? You haven't asked my name or to see any identification. That should have been the first thing you did, before you even opened the door. Then you should have cross-checked my ID code to verify that I had the proper clearance to enter this room. The door over there says 'Weapon Development Section' for a reason, Petty Officer. Just because an intruder would have to pass first the perimeter, then the building security just to get to you doesn't mean it isn't possible. I should write you up for this dereliction of duty."

Golf swallowed nervously.

"But I don't think that will be necessary," the commander, continued, his voice softening. "If I did that they'd just replace you with someone else who needs to be taught the same lesson. My experience is that a person who makes a mistake and gets called on it is less likely to repeat it than someone who hasn't."

"T-thank you, sir."

"Let's finish this, then, so I can get on with my business." He tapped the visitor's badge clipped to his uniform's breast pocket.

Golf nodded and turned to his computer, activating the keyboard and beginning to enter the data for Commander Wilton Sonoma and his ID code. Perhaps not surprisingly, things began to go wrong. Confirmation was not immediate. Golf scowled down at his screen, unable to understand what was happening.

Wilton Sonoma--it was, in fact, his actual name, something that amused him to do--could have explained these failures to him. The TSAB's computer systems were remarkably efficient and reliable, as suited the fact that like all other Mid-Childan technology they were based on magic. They were not confirming Commander Sonoma's identification and clearance because he was not in fact cleared for entry into this area of the base, nor was he a naval commander, nor indeed a member of any branch of the Time-Space Administration Bureau at all.

"Damn computer," Golf muttered under his breath.

"Don't blame your tools, Petty Officer," Sonoma said, making Golf's back stiffen. Golf obviously thought he was receiving another rebuke from his superior officer. It just made it all the easier for Sonoma to insert his blade-shaped Device into the man's spine. Like any on-duty guard Golf wore a rudimentary Barrier Jacket but he was only a typical D-ranked foot trooper, and piercing Barrier Jackets was what Sonoma's Assassin's Kiss spell was supposed to do anyway. Golf made a little gurgling noise, then toppled over onto the floor as Sonoma wrenched the blade free.

Enough fun, he told himself. Time for business. Since Golf had conveniently activated the computer for him--he hadn't been making the idiot look up his ID purely for the entertainment, after all--Sonoma stepped into his place. Basic search functions found what he was looking for almost at once and downloaded the relevant data to a storage unit, which he slipped away into an inner pocket.

He glanced down at the dead man.

"Time to make you a hero, Petty Officer."

Sonoma entered another sequence on the computer, attempting to access further data. Not surprisingly, he quickly encountered blocks; the access rights of a petty officer on guard duty did not extend very far. Sonoma persisted in his access attempts, then, very carefully, tripped an alarm sequence. The screen blazed up in bright yellow, a condition echoed by the light strip running around the juncture of the ceiling and walls. He supposed it would have been more dramatic to go for red, but putting the base on red-alert status would have autobarriered it against exiting by transportation magic, and Sonoma didn't really feel like testing his luck against the entire force.

Pointing his device at the security door, he summoned up an attack spell, a bright orange Mid-Childan rune burning beneath his feet.

"Burning Detonation--Delay 15!"

A glob of light spat from the blade's tip and stuck to the door in a roughly pyramidal shape. At once, Sonoma began to incant his transportation spell, even as his device's hollowly metallic voice began counting down from fifteen. At four, he heard pounding feet in the hallway outside, a rapidly responding security team. At two, Sonoma's body faded to translucence and was gone. At zero, the spell detonated like a shaped explosive charge, blowing the security door out into the hallway ahead of a cloud of fire. The lead two guards went down, their Barrier Jackets and autoguards preserving their lives although not enough to prevent injury, while Protection and Defenser magics kept the remainder of the response team unhurt.

The third mage in line burst through the open door almost at once, taking in the absence of a hostile mage, the dead guard, the flashing-yellow screen, and the now-red alert bar.

"Clear!" he announced. "The guard's down, sir; the computer's on yellow status." He checked the status of the other door. "WD section door is still on lockdown, the barrier seal unbroken since fourteen-twenty."

"Check," replied the team leader. "Control, this is Response Four. Intruder has apparently escaped, but he left a little surprise behind. Send medical. WD section is unbreached."

"Roger, Four. Medical en route."

"Integra, check the computer," the leader told one of his troops.

"Yes, sir," she replied. After a moment's response, she told him about the ID search, the data download, and then the failed access attempt.

"So, he gained access to this room under false pretenses, then forced Petty Officer"--he checked the guard's nametag--"Golf to access the computer for him while Golf was checking his clearance. Only, Golf fobs him off by downloading some superficial data and then trips an alarm."

"Do you think that he did it on purpose, sir?" Integra asked.

"It's the only way that it plays for me. Someone goes to the trouble of getting inside the base to a priority-linked computer, he's ready to hack into the system for sensitive data. The way I see it, Golf deliberately put the wrong info on the intruder's storage unit, then set off the alarm by not doing what the guy wanted him to."

Integra nodded.

"I wish we'd caught the intruder, though, sir. I knew Golf; he was a good kid."

"Me, too, but at least his spirit can be happy that whomever this, what did you say the name was, Sonoma?"

"That's right. Probably false, though."

"Probably. But even so, Golf can at least rest easy that he kept the sensitive data out of Sonoma's hands. The only thing he got away with was the schedule for routine fleet exercises. That stuff would be released to the public transit authorization authorities anyway, so all he did was get it a week or two before everybody else on the planet would get to read it anyway."

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Carim Gracia, Commander of the Knights of the Belkan Saint Church, was worried. The elegant thirtysomething blonde possessed considerable power, both political and magical, so most of her concerns were things that she could deal with more or less easily. This kind of problem, though, was quite different.

She stared at the deck of cards in front of her. They sat there, the elaborately painted plaques of thin wood rather than paper. There was nothing special about them in particular--Carim could have attuned her gift to any deck--but she had a fondness for these because they had belonged to her mother. They beckoned to her, calling to the Knight-Commander like the flame called to the moth.

Carim was the possessor of a Rare Skill, a unique gift, a tweak in the genetics that made her a user of Belkan magic. This was an inheritance from Ancient Belka, from the days when that empire had been an active ruler instead of a historical footnote. Perhaps appropriate for a churchwoman, Carim was a prophet. She could use the cards to gain cryptic, even sometimes misleading, but nonetheless accurate glimpses of what was to come.

She didn't call upon this power often. It was useful, but continuous reliance on it created trouble, a web of contingencies and branching paths that ultimately denied the value of human intervention. Even when she did use it, she'd found that the best solution was to take note of what was said and arrange for people to be in place to act as best they could.

And then there were the times that the power called her.

Carim had felt it that night, the tickling at the back of her mind, the pressure behind her eyes that told her the enhanced perception of her gift wanted--needed--to be used.

Taking a deep breath, she lifted the cards from the table and released her magic. A soft humming filled her mind as the cards rose from her hands, levitating in a ring around her, turning and turning, shining with a soft glow. They called to Carim hypnotically, the images on the cards flickering before her gaze, taking shape, painted pictures seeming to come to life, archaic images replaced with people clad in modern clothing, antique buildings turning to skyscrapers. Warriors were medieval swordsmen one minute, TSAB soldiers the next, carried in chariots, then in troop transports. All around her, the tangible reality of her office faded to nothingness as the visions consumed her.

Then the spinning began to slow. The cards shone with a soft light, but one was illuminated brightly, culled from all the rest. Carim reached out, scarcely aware that she was doing so, and her fingertips lightly brushed the image of a tower shattering beneath a lightning bolt. Her lips parted, and the words came through her.

"When the Night Sky shall reign o'er Asgard, the Guardian shall turn his spear in rebellion to bring forth the Fall, save should the King's Mother be willing to bear the crimson brand."

Carim sagged back into her chair while the cards swirled down, neatly resuming their stack on the table before her. For a long moment the Knight-Commander did not move, letting the force of the magic ebb away. But her mind was already at work, putting the pieces together as best she could. When she felt herself able to talk freely, she opened a communications link to the Knights' security office. A young woman, her eyes bright and eager despite the hour, appeared on her screen.

"Yes, Lady Carim?"

"Sister Nova, please open a secure connection for me to TSAB Ground Forces Headquarters, eyes-only for General Yagami Hayate."

Well this seems very very interesting. Man Wilton Sonoma is smart. I can wait to see how Vivio will take a part in this.

Originally Posted by RadiantBeam

... I... seem to have a thing for double-posts...

Anyway, a short little omake based off my Lutecia/Vivio series, seeing as I've done two for BtBR and none for that yet.

Spoiler for Jealousy's just another form of love:

“Hello, Alphine.”

Lutecia winced and forced the smile as the young silver-haired man smiled charmingly at her. She didn’t know his name—either that or she simply wasn’t interested enough to remember it—but she did know he was persistent. He’d been stopping to talk to her whenever she went to lunch for the past three or four days.

Personally, she was more than ready to sic Garyuu on him. She only restrained herself because they were always surrounded. He did it on purpose, the damn bastard.

Despite the rising urge, Lutecia forced a smile. “Oh. Smith. What a surprise.” Not. “Don’t you still have training with Nanoha-san?”
“She let us off a few minutes ago to eat.” His smile brightened a few watts. “Would you mind eating with me? I’d enjoy the company. All the other recruits I train with are mainly men.”

One of the larger problems with dating someone significantly younger than her, Lutecia had quickly discovered, was that said younger person was usually training in the morning and spent the rest of the day at school. While it was by now a well known fact that Lutecia was involved with someone, as the two had been together for a few months now, Smith either didn’t listen to rumors or simply figured that if the person was never present when he was, then that person didn’t exist.

“Thank you for the offer.” Her smile was strained at the edges. “But I already promised Erio and Caro I’d sit with them.” And both of them had seen her situation and were coming over to help her out, thank God. “And, to be very blunt, Smith, I’m already involved with someone else.”

His eyes narrowed; he stepped closer. “At least give me a chance, Alphine. I never see your boyfriend at all. He can’t be a good one if he leaves you alone all the time.”

Boyfriend? Lutecia arched an eyebrow. That information is flawed. And sorry, but you’re getting a little too close for comfort. “Your concern is sweet but unneeded, Smith,” she replied coolly. “Unless you’ve spoken to her yourself, you’re in no position to judge my girlfriend.”
Smith’s eyes widened slightly. “Girlfriend?” He reached out; Lutecia gritted her teeth.

She didn’t need to do anything.

“Radiant Shooter.”

The small ball of rainbow-colored energy, similar in some ways to Nanoha’s Divine Shooter (no doubt modeled after it, for obvious reasons) had been released while Burning Glory was in ring form and therefore wasn’t quite as powerful as it would have been if it had been fired while he was released. The impact was still enough to send Smith staggering back, landing with a loud crash that made some cringe and others chuckle.

“Who did that?!” He roared, shooting up as fast as he’d fallen, his shirt slightly torn and a bruise on his cheek. “I swear when I get my hands on you I’ll—“

Lutecia’s voice was mild, and as cold as frozen ice on a snowy day. “I wouldn’t recommend that, Smith.”

From where she stood beside Lutecia, fingers laced with the older woman’s, Vivio rested her cheek against her girlfriend’s shoulder and looked at Smith innocently, her lips twitching traitorously as Burning Glory calmed on her finger.

“Smith, my girlfriend Vivio.” Lutecia smiled slightly as Erio and Caro came up behind them. “Lay a finger on her and I’ll make you regret it.”

Smith knew when a retreat was needed.

Watching the silver-haired man slink away into a chuckling crowd, Lutecia glanced down at Vivio and gave her hand a gentle squeeze. “Don’t you have school?” she whispered.
“I had a bad feeling. I’d be in a study hall right now anyway, so I’m not missing anything.”

Lutecia tilted her head to look down at her girlfriend, smirking. Vivio glanced up at her and blinked. “What?” she asked, confused. Unable to resist, Lutecia brushed loose strands of hair out of her eyes.

“You’re cute when you’re jealous.”

Aww that was so cute! I felt like beating up that Smith guy. Go go Vivio's jealousy power!

Originally Posted by Laith

Crossroads

Spoiler for part 20:

It was a complicated decision for the brunette. If she decided on the wrong path she would never find the princess and in the worst case scenario, she would be killed thanks to an enemy ambush or something like that. Deciding to not waste anymore time, she ran to the right. Not for any particular reason except perhaps her instinct telling her that this was the right path.

I just hope I am right.

Moving swiftly, she found no guards at all. It was strange as she didn’t think that there were only three guards on the whole building. Maybe she was lucky? She wanted to think that at least.

Another empty hallway and no sign of any other living being except her. She had noticed that the castle, fortress or wherever she was held prisoner was really old and yet no sign of spiders or the like were in sight. It was suspicious. She didn’t felt any magic on work but she knew that only something like that at work could keep this place decent.

Could it be… no, nobody knows how to use it anyway.

She kept walking for some minutes. It was a series of never ending hallways and doors and she was getting tired of it. She guessed that they would know already that she had escaped and now they were searching for her. Why there were no guards pursuing her or why there were no patrols or the like? It was unusual for security was so lax. Perhaps they were confident that she couldn’t escape or that she could do nothing to find someone?

If so then they were wrong. But I don’t think they would make such a beginner´s mistake. Or maybe the lack of security means that I am getting further to the princess. …This is hard to figure out.

Few more minutes without encountering any form of life passed and she started to get scared.

Maybe they already left with the princess and we were left to die of starvation? That is certainly possible but…

And then she saw something interesting. It was an open place that was
supported by the roof of the castle. She was in the middle floor of the castle. The moon was shining and Nanoha fell better thanks to the moon light. But that was something without priority on her train of thought. In front of her, miles away the silhouette of something familiar stood.

The Belkan Empire`s capital was right there. The castle on the center of the capital stood proudly as if watching from afar every piece of the world.

We are that near of the capital? Then this must be Mid-Childa… That explains it.

Mid-Childa was the “holy” land that was near the capital of the empire. It was a place where no one was allowed to enter thanks to its attributes. After all this was the place where the body of the goddess was resting.

So we are nearby of the castle… If I can somehow tell them to…

Footsteps again. People were getting near her. Had she been seen?

Spoiler for Decision 20:

A)Fight
B)Hide

Spoiler for R/S:

Yuuno 5 - ...I have to warn the Empress
Fate 4 - She is alright.
Alicia 5.5 - Please find the ring
Erio 2 - ...
Caro 4 - How is she?
Vita -3 - That weakling...
Shamal -1 - She was really tired
Zafira 0 - ...
Signum 0 - ...

Angst - check
Crack - check
Cr update - check
Fluff short - not done... must work on this before tomorrow.

Anyway green, big, and... thats all.

[Edit] guess that wasnt all. Page claim in the name of waiting for something no matter how long it takes. After all we have a whole life ahead of us right?

Well at least they know where they are. This castle's pretty weird; Low security yet kept really nicely and there aren't many people. Well I choose B because it might be a good guy, and I feel like being a coward.

[Hiria]

Originally Posted by RadiantBeam

... I... seem to have a thing for double-posts...

Anyway, a short little omake based off my Lutecia/Vivio series, seeing as I've done two for BtBR and none for that yet.

Spoiler for Jealousy's just another form of love:

“Hello, Alphine.”

Lutecia winced and forced the smile as the young silver-haired man smiled charmingly at her. She didn’t know his name—either that or she simply wasn’t interested enough to remember it—but she did know he was persistent. He’d been stopping to talk to her whenever she went to lunch for the past three or four days.

Personally, she was more than ready to sic Garyuu on him. She only restrained herself because they were always surrounded. He did it on purpose, the damn bastard.

Despite the rising urge, Lutecia forced a smile. “Oh. Smith. What a surprise.” Not. “Don’t you still have training with Nanoha-san?”
“She let us off a few minutes ago to eat.” His smile brightened a few watts. “Would you mind eating with me? I’d enjoy the company. All the other recruits I train with are mainly men.”

One of the larger problems with dating someone significantly younger than her, Lutecia had quickly discovered, was that said younger person was usually training in the morning and spent the rest of the day at school. While it was by now a well known fact that Lutecia was involved with someone, as the two had been together for a few months now, Smith either didn’t listen to rumors or simply figured that if the person was never present when he was, then that person didn’t exist.

“Thank you for the offer.” Her smile was strained at the edges. “But I already promised Erio and Caro I’d sit with them.” And both of them had seen her situation and were coming over to help her out, thank God. “And, to be very blunt, Smith, I’m already involved with someone else.”

His eyes narrowed; he stepped closer. “At least give me a chance, Alphine. I never see your boyfriend at all. He can’t be a good one if he leaves you alone all the time.”

Boyfriend? Lutecia arched an eyebrow. That information is flawed. And sorry, but you’re getting a little too close for comfort. “Your concern is sweet but unneeded, Smith,” she replied coolly. “Unless you’ve spoken to her yourself, you’re in no position to judge my girlfriend.”
Smith’s eyes widened slightly. “Girlfriend?” He reached out; Lutecia gritted her teeth.

She didn’t need to do anything.

“Radiant Shooter.”

The small ball of rainbow-colored energy, similar in some ways to Nanoha’s Divine Shooter (no doubt modeled after it, for obvious reasons) had been released while Burning Glory was in ring form and therefore wasn’t quite as powerful as it would have been if it had been fired while he was released. The impact was still enough to send Smith staggering back, landing with a loud crash that made some cringe and others chuckle.

“Who did that?!” He roared, shooting up as fast as he’d fallen, his shirt slightly torn and a bruise on his cheek. “I swear when I get my hands on you I’ll—“

Lutecia’s voice was mild, and as cold as frozen ice on a snowy day. “I wouldn’t recommend that, Smith.”

From where she stood beside Lutecia, fingers laced with the older woman’s, Vivio rested her cheek against her girlfriend’s shoulder and looked at Smith innocently, her lips twitching traitorously as Burning Glory calmed on her finger.

“Smith, my girlfriend Vivio.” Lutecia smiled slightly as Erio and Caro came up behind them. “Lay a finger on her and I’ll make you regret it.”

Smith knew when a retreat was needed.

Watching the silver-haired man slink away into a chuckling crowd, Lutecia glanced down at Vivio and gave her hand a gentle squeeze. “Don’t you have school?” she whispered.
“I had a bad feeling. I’d be in a study hall right now anyway, so I’m not missing anything.”

Lutecia tilted her head to look down at her girlfriend, smirking. Vivio glanced up at her and blinked. “What?” she asked, confused. Unable to resist, Lutecia brushed loose strands of hair out of her eyes.

“You’re cute when you’re jealous.”

This is so cuuuute, Radiantbeam!!! I love it!

Originally Posted by Laith

Crossroads

Spoiler for part 20:

It was a complicated decision for the brunette. If she decided on the wrong path she would never find the princess and in the worst case scenario, she would be killed thanks to an enemy ambush or something like that. Deciding to not waste anymore time, she ran to the right. Not for any particular reason except perhaps her instinct telling her that this was the right path.

I just hope I am right.

Moving swiftly, she found no guards at all. It was strange as she didn’t think that there were only three guards on the whole building. Maybe she was lucky? She wanted to think that at least.

Another empty hallway and no sign of any other living being except her. She had noticed that the castle, fortress or wherever she was held prisoner was really old and yet no sign of spiders or the like were in sight. It was suspicious. She didn’t felt any magic on work but she knew that only something like that at work could keep this place decent.

Could it be… no, nobody knows how to use it anyway.

She kept walking for some minutes. It was a series of never ending hallways and doors and she was getting tired of it. She guessed that they would know already that she had escaped and now they were searching for her. Why there were no guards pursuing her or why there were no patrols or the like? It was unusual for security was so lax. Perhaps they were confident that she couldn’t escape or that she could do nothing to find someone?

If so then they were wrong. But I don’t think they would make such a beginner´s mistake. Or maybe the lack of security means that I am getting further to the princess. …This is hard to figure out.

Few more minutes without encountering any form of life passed and she started to get scared.

Maybe they already left with the princess and we were left to die of starvation? That is certainly possible but…

And then she saw something interesting. It was an open place that was
supported by the roof of the castle. She was in the middle floor of the castle. The moon was shining and Nanoha fell better thanks to the moon light. But that was something without priority on her train of thought. In front of her, miles away the silhouette of something familiar stood.

The Belkan Empire`s capital was right there. The castle on the center of the capital stood proudly as if watching from afar every piece of the world.

We are that near of the capital? Then this must be Mid-Childa… That explains it.

Mid-Childa was the “holy” land that was near the capital of the empire. It was a place where no one was allowed to enter thanks to its attributes. After all this was the place where the body of the goddess was resting.

So we are nearby of the castle… If I can somehow tell them to…

Footsteps again. People were getting near her. Had she been seen?

Spoiler for Decision 20:

A)Fight
B)Hide

Spoiler for R/S:

Yuuno 5 - ...I have to warn the Empress
Fate 4 - She is alright.
Alicia 5.5 - Please find the ring
Erio 2 - ...
Caro 4 - How is she?
Vita -3 - That weakling...
Shamal -1 - She was really tired
Zafira 0 - ...
Signum 0 - ...

Angst - check
Crack - check
Cr update - check
Fluff short - not done... must work on this before tomorrow.

Anyway green, big, and... thats all.

[Edit] guess that wasnt all. Page claim in the name of waiting for something no matter how long it takes. After all we have a whole life ahead of us right?

Hmmm.. A please. ^^

[NorthernFallout]

True Lies
Chapter 1

Spoiler for Text:

True Promises

A large decorated room full with people socializing filled Hayate's vision. She had received an invitation to the event as part of a selected group from different departments in the TSAB. The event itself was one of the largest in recent times and its benefactors wanted to make the most out of it.

People some would consider powerful had also been invited, among them the chief of TSAB, the chief medical manager of the local hospital and a lot of other people Hayate didn't know personally, but that she knew had authorative positions and connections.

Joining her was Shamal, as she was a doctor herself. She had received an invitation similar to the one Hayate had been given, stating that a project that had been going on for far too long finally had seen completion.

They were chatting with each other, mingling with the crowd. They had their usual uniforms on, discarding dresses or other forms of formal clothing. This was the case for most of the invited. Business people, ready to go if called, didn't bother with such trivial things, not even for an event like this.

Suddenly, the light of the event dimmed and the crowd fell silent. A man entered the stage by himself and stepped up to the podium. He wore a lab coat similar to the one Shamal had and he seemed to be in his sixties, with ash white hair and a small beard on his chin.
Hayate had a small notion she had meet him somewhere before.

"Shamal, I know I've seen him somewhere but my memory fails me… " she whispered to her companion.

Shamal chuckled. "It's not like you to forget people," she replied. "That's Dr. Irakkis, the manager of the largest medical research institute on Mid-Childa, Childa Biologics. You met him a few months ago, I think."

Memories returned to Hayate. She remembered she had attended a meeting about TSAB's health protocol and there had been one man there who stood out. That was certainly him.

Irrakis cleared his throat and moved his eyes over the crowd in front of him.

"Ladies and gentlemen, you may know me as Dr. Irrakis, chief manager of Childa Biologics. We have gathered here today to present to you something that after years of research finally has been completed. If I am to be honest, not even I saw this possible. For too long our medical development has been at a standstill, further complicated by money issues and government involvement.
However, this year we finally got approval for more support and our research quickly realised to its truepotential.
This, combined with our amazing team of doctors, researchers and lab assistants," he moved his hand to show where the team was sitting and let the spotlights focus on them," have helped us through this difficult process."

He reached down for something on the floor and brought up a small suitcase. With great care, he placed it on the podium.
It was made of metal, painted black with a biohazard warning sign on it, reflecting the light from the spotlight onto the crowd.
He digged in his pocket and took out some keys to unlock the suitcase. Flipping the locks open, he opened the lid and stuck his hands inside it. He moved carefully and after a moment showed his hands again, holding something between them.

"This, my friends, is Mnemos."

In his outstretched hands he held a vial with a transparent fluid in it. It had a touch of blue color, giving it a calm appearance and a welcoming sensation.

"Mnemos is the result, our feedback, from all our research," he said with proud in his voice. "For centuries, there wasn't a cure. Nothing could be done.
Now it can. We created a finished product and tested it on a test group. All of them have fully recovered. Mnemos has, officially, been proven to cure Alzheimer's disease."

Applauds rung out in the large room. Some yelled, some were giving each other a slap on the back for a job well done. Some looked doubtful and applauded a little more hesitant, not believing that something such as Mnemos could be created.

Shamal and Hayate were of the former though, and they followed the others' example, applauding excitedly.

"Isn't it amazing? I've been following their development since I first heard of it, but I never thought it would actually work," Shamal said to Hayate. "I hope I'll get the chance to speak to him again. I could certainly use his help in my research."

Hayate smiled at Shamal's eagerness and was just about to reply when another person, also in a lab coat, entered the stage. She hadn't seen him earlier, not in the room and not outside either.

The scientist walked up to Dr. Irrakis, who was still talking and trying to calm the audience's approval, and whispered something in his ear. For a few seconds, Dr. Irrakis' usually confident face showed signs of outmost concern. He looked at the other person in disbelief, but quickly gathered himself.
He positioned himself behind the podium again.

"I am sorry to interrupt, but something that requires my assistance seems to have appeared. No need to worry, I'll be back with you in a while."

He left the stage in a hurry, closely followed by the scientist. The guests remaining in the room looked a bit confused at first but resumed their previous activities after a while.

"That didn't look like it was planned, did it?" Shamal asked with suspicion in her voice.

"No," Hayate said and held her gaze on the two doctors as they walked off stage. She sensed something was wrong, as if the doctor was faced with something he had not seen coming.

"Well, don't mind that for now," she said and turned her head towards Shamal again. "Lets grab something to eat, shall we?"

===

"So, what did you mean by 'We have a problem with Mnemos?'"

Dr. Irakkis and his assistant manager had taken up residence in a room a few corridors from the main event. He was flustered and irritated at being dragged away while he had his big moment of fame.

"Fifteen of our primary test subjects are showing signs of the flu, Doctor. It occured at the same time and they were at different locations when it was noticed," the assistant said and tried to avoid Irrakis' piercing eyes.

"The flu? Are you telling me you just dragged me from the presentation to say that they have gotten the flu?!" said and studied the assistant intently.

"W-well, don't you think it's a bit strange? I mean, twenty percent of the test subjects getting the flu at the exact same time, with the exact same indications? Doesn't that look a little more than a coincidence to you?"

sighed and leaned against the wall. While shaking his head he looked with pity at the assistant.

"Of course it's just a coincidence! Hundreds of people get the flu all the time, why would it be strange for some to get it at the same time? You are the assistant manager of Childa Biologics, you should know better than this," the doctor said, drawing his hand over his face. "I'm going to walk out there again and continue the presentation. I do not want to hear anymore of this issue."

With that said, he turned around and walked out of the door, brushing past Hayate and Shamal who was on their way to another part of the building. They looked after him and then at the assistant sitting on the table inside the room, shaking his head slowly.

They continued down the corridor until they were out of earshot from anyone. They rounded a corner and got together more closely.

"You heard that, right?" Hayate whispered.

"So I did. Fifteen people getting the flu at the same time does seem a bit improbable if you ask me," Shamal said. "I could see it happening if they were at the same place where the source is, but this doesn't make sense."

"I agree. There is something more to this, something they don't dare mention," Hayate said and thought about it for a moment. "Shamal, I want you to study the further development and media coverage of Mnemos. Try to find out details regarding those with the flu and see if any more of the test subjects gets it."

Shamal nodded. "Yes, mistress."

Hayate nodded as a response and began walking again. Looking over her shoulder, she said; "We'll start in the morning. Lets make the best out of this evening while we are here and are still able."

===

During the weeks that followed, a few new cases of the flu were reported to Hayate's office, while Shamal continued to observe the events with Mnemos closely and rarely missed anything of importance.
What she had gathered so far was that those who showed signs of the flu were being isolated within Childa Biologics for observation and their health was being held secret to the public.
Shamal had some contacts inside, but even then there were not much to go on. Only certified personnel were allowed into the rooms containing the sick to observe them, or so the contacts said anyway.
It was certainly possible that they were being deceived too and Hayate had taken that into account. If they were being deceived, the situation was a lot more serious than she had anticipated, as that would indicate that Childa Biologics wanted it to be kept a secret from anyone, except a select few.

After a while, though, it died down. The media didn't report any new cases and Shamal's contacts stated that the activity had decreased to normal levels again.
Hayate began to think about that, perhaps it just had been a coincidence, no matter how improbable it looked.
She quickly scratched that the following morning.

"We are now broadcasting live from the Childa Biologics institute, where a horrifying discovery was made this morning. At 8.47 AM, when the day-shift security personnel arrived to switch with the night-shift, they found the security office empty and there was no sign of the night-shift.
When they checked the surveillance cameras, they discovered that bodies had been piled in one of the corridors. They immediately alarmed the primary headquarters and ordered the building to be evacuated.
At this moment, a special police force is preparing to enter the building and investigate what is going on."

Hayate turned the volume up on the TV and took another bite of her toast. She listened intently and tried to snap up all relevant information she could before she opened a link to Shamal.

"Are you watching the news?" she asked when the link was established.

"Yes, but I didn't hear anything from my contacts about this," Shamal answered. "I know one of them worked with the night staff, but I can't be certain what happened to him."

"I see. I'll get in touch with Fate and ask her to go there and investigate. She can probably back the others up too."

"Alright, I will wait here then until further orders," Shamal said.

"Good. I'll be in touch."

She cut the link and resumed her breakfast. The tea and toast had suddenly lost their taste.

===

"Bardiche, the time please."

[Nine, twenty-three, forty-five, Sir]

"Seems like I'm running late again."

She pulled up on the parking lot outside the building and got out. A police van and several other vehicles stood parked in a mess just outside the complex, probably acting as a small base for the insertion team.

She began walking towards them, passing reporters, bystanders and other people on her way, as they were held back by inspectors. An officer noticed she was getting closer.

"This is a restricted area, ma'am. Please move back," he said and urged her on.

Fate brought up her I.D from her pocket.

"Investigator Fate . I've been ordered here by the TSAB."

The officer checked her I.D quickly and gave it back.

"Sorry, Investigator Harlaown, its a bit busy around here. Sergeant Dekom is waiting for you by the van," he said and gestured in the general direction.

"Thank you," Fate said and moved past the barrier. People filled the gap behind her as soon as she was a few meters from it.

As she walked, several people ran past her and relayed information here and there. She didn't see if anyone was wounded and assumed no one had gone inside yet.
When she rounded the corner of the van, she saw a small group standing bent over a table with a blueprint on it.

"-you take your team through this door and we meet you at this position. Stay in radio contact at all times." He noticed Fate walking towards him, but continued anyway. "Right, everyone got it? Good, then lets get this started," he said and watched the others as they walked away to get the right equipment.

He finally turned around to look at Fate.

"Investigator Harlaown, I presume?" he said and offered his hand.

Fate took it and they shook hands. He was sturdy built and probably in his fifties, his hair already showing signs of age.

"Sorry I'm a bit late."

"Oh, no need to worry. We got here a bit late ourselves. Was hard to get out of the bed," he said and laughed.

Fate smiled back politely.

"Alright, let me inform you of the plan," he said and gestured for her to move closer to the table. "You, myself and Officer Pioli is Alpha team. We will go in here, at the northern main entrance. Beta team, consisting of Officers Simmon, Kawasi and Sereekul, will enter through the south back entrance here," he said and pointed out the locations.

"When we have explored the first floor we will continue to the middle and the teams will meld to one. From there onward we continue searching the two other floors. The bodies were discovered on the second floor and that's our goal. Got it?"

"I understand."

"Well then, I guess it's time to go."

He folded the blueprint and put it in his side pocket. With Fate in tow, they made their way to the north entrance where Pioli was waiting for them.

"The others in position?" Dekom asked the officer with full armor on. He had a very small device in his hands, probably a powerful stun gun of sorts.

"Roger that, sir. All ready to go."

Fate took this opportunity to change into her barrier jacket, activating Bardiche too, before going in.

"On my mark!," Dekom barked into the radio. "Three, two, one, mark!"

The sergeant opened the door, checking all various angles before moving inside. Fate followed him and Pioli was not far behind.

A standard reception desk was in the middle of the room, as most large companies had and behind it was a door. Dekom moved his hand to signal the others to follow him, and they moved across the floor without any noise.

When they entered through the door, they stood in a long corridor, leading to various offices and a storage room. Dekom whispered into the radio.

"Simmons, see anything worth reporting?" the sergeant asked.

"Some blood trails leading to the research department," Simmons reported back. "We are following it now, no sign of anything else."

"Roger that."

As they traversed further into the complex, signs that something was not right began to become clear. Blood was smeared on a few walls and a strong stench touched their noses. All three of them covered their noses.

"God, what is that smell? It reeks" Pioli said disgusted.

"No idea. Never smelled anything like it before," Fate replied back.

The closer they ventured to the storage room, more signs of a struggle were evident. Blood was on the floor, making it slippery.
As they moved their flashlights around, they saw something at an intersection ahead of them. The sergeant waved his hand for his team to slow down and they moved in cautiously.

The first thing the flashlight swept over was a mangled body, covered in blood. The team stopped immediately and settled down a few meters from the corpse.

"Holy damn. What the hell went on in here? Look, the guy's head is hanging loose. His whole throat is ripped apart," Dekom whispered.

"Who, or what, could do something like that?" Fate whispered back while still covering her mouth with her hand. The stench of intestines and mauled flesh were intense this close to the body.

"I don't know and I don't like it. Simmons, how is it on your end?"

He was met with static noise.

"Simmons. Simmons!"

Someone else responded on the radio signal.

"This is Kawasi. We lost Simmons! Something ran by and snatched him, right before our eyes! The, thing or whatever it is, was heading in your direction. We are currently running after it."

"Alright, get over here as soon as you can. We'll set up a position outside the storage room and stop it there," the sergeant said into the radio and motioned for the others to follow him.

"That thing is probably heading there. I have a feeling the stench we are all smelling is coming from that direction."

The closer they got, the more apparent it was that he was right. More blood covered the floor in the direction of the storage room and the smell got more intense.
They stopped right outside the room and took up positions, covering their backs with the door behind them and aiming down the corridor.

[Hostile object detected. Twenty meters.] Bardiche reported.

Dekom shouldered his device and aimed down its sights.

[Ten meters.]

Fate brought Bardiche to bear and prepared to unleash Photon Lancer.

[Two meters. Target lost.]

"What?" Fate said in surprise.

Instead of a hostile, Kawasi ran into the corridor. He looked at the three at the end of it and they looked back, equally baffled.

"What the hell are you doing here Kawasi?! I thought you followed that thing!"

"I was, sir! That thing ran into this corridor and when I turned the corner it was gone!" Kawasi said and looked around nervously. "Oh god. Damnit."

"What is it?" Fate asked.

"I-I think we lost Sereekul, ma'am. He was right behind me a couple of seconds ago."

"God damnit, what the hell is happening," Dekom said and wiped sweat from his brow.

"Call for reinforcements," Fate proposed. "This is looking worse by the second."

"I agree, sir," Kawasi said eagerly. "Lets get out of here befo-"

He didn't get any further when a human-sized creature suddenly jumped on top of him, grabbed him by his head and ran into the corridor to their left.

"No! Kawasi!"

Pioli, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly sprung into action and ran after him.

"You fucking stay here, you hear me?!" Dekom screamed after him, without effect.

As soon as Pioli rounded the corner, Fate heard a high-pitched scream and saw the body of the officer being thrown back into the corridor.
All the noise and chaos suddenly died out and she breathed in quick bursts, high on adrenaline. Dekom put his weapon down on the floor and sat down with a sigh, trying to calm down.

"Holy shit. It went so fast I couldn't react," he said and made a grimace. "Oh jeez, this is fubar. Look at the body."

Fate didn't get what he meant at first before she did as he said. What had gotten the sergeant to react soon showed itself. The man's eyes had been penetrated by two sharp objects, and instead of the blue color when he was alive, it was now replaced with two dark holes and a thick red substance pouring out of them.
She looked away from the body as fast as the view touched her eyes and thought she was going to lose her breakfast.

Dekom sat on the floor for a moment longer before standing up again. He looked at Fate with tired eyes.

"I didn't come this far just to get my team killed. I'm opening this door. The blood trails stops right outside," he said and took a hold of the door. Fate just looked at him and didn't protest.

He flung the door open and looked inside.
The storage room was filled with books, machinery and various other equipment, seemingly void of life. The blood trail stopped a few centimeters inside of the door.

"What the fuck? Where the hell are the bodies?"

Fate took a peek inside and confirmed it. No blood, not even dust. It was as clean as it could be.

"They were certainly not in here. It would be obvious if they had," she said and looked at Dekom.

He shook his head, frustrated and helpless.

"This isn't happening. This is not what I thought it would be. Nothing could prepare us for this."

Fate agreed silently and stepped aside to allow Dekom inside the room.

A howl suddenly sounded through the corridor and she turned around to face it. From the opposing corridors, numerous humanoids entered, slowly walking towards her. Blood splatter and terrifying grins filled their faces. Humans, twisted beyond sanity.

“Dekom,” she whispered.

“What is i-“ he began saying before he was knocked down on the floor with another ravaging human on him. Jumping from the dark corners inside the room, it clawed at his chest and got its hands under his skin, while at the same time it tried to bite in his throat. He screamed right out of fear and tried to push it away.

Before Fate reacted and reached him, the insane human had already digged deep into his flesh and managed to bite him in several places, drawing blood.

She took Bardiche in a melee grip and punched the creature in the side, throwing it across the room into the wall. It lost consciousness from the impact and slumped to the floor.

Fate bent down alongside Dekom and held his head up. Blood were streaming out from his neck and chest.

“Hey, Dekom! I’m going to get you out of here, just stay with me.”

He coughed up some blood and tried to talk. A gurgle emerged instead of a voice and he motioned to her to come closer. She brought her head down closer to his mouth, letting her blonde hair stick to his blood.

“I see…I see doomsday. I think I am hallucinating,” he said with a wheeze.

“Wait, what do you mean by that? Dekom!”

His breathing got slower and less audioable.

“Everyone...shall join.”

“Dekom!”

His breathing stopped and his eyes lost their life. Fate bit down hard and gave the sergeant a final hug before letting him down on the floor again. She closed his eyes and moved away a bit.

[Multiple hostiles detected. Five meters.] Bardiche reported.

She sat down on a box inside the room and put her head in her hands, thinking through the situation.

[Two meters.]

After a few seconds, banging on the door could be hard. Low growls and high-pitched screams were dulled by the material between them, but it still reached inside the room.

Fate moved her flashlight around the room and scoured it for another exit. All she saw was the restful body of the sergeant and the horrifying creature’s body twitching, as if it was dreaming.

She turned the light off for the time being and gathered herself.

Seems like I don’t have a choice, she thought and stood up. Bardiche glowed in the darkness as he was charging a spell.

“Bardiche,” she said with a calm voice, ”how many hostiles?

[Five hostiles found within two meters. Advise caution.]

Fate nodded and aimed at the door.

[Plasma Smasher!] Bardiche's voice echoed through the room.
================================================== ================

Spoiler for Author's note:

I consider this a deep AU, in the sense that tech and characters might differ from the norm. It is about 8-10 years after StrikerS so things have evolved/developed a fair bit.

Be patient, more info will of course be released as it goes on.

[DezoPenguin]

Originally Posted by RadiantBeam

... I... seem to have a thing for double-posts...

Anyway, a short little omake based off my Lutecia/Vivio series, seeing as I've done two for BtBR and none for that yet.

Spoiler for Jealousy's just another form of love:

“Hello, Alphine.”

Lutecia winced and forced the smile as the young silver-haired man smiled charmingly at her. She didn’t know his name—either that or she simply wasn’t interested enough to remember it—but she did know he was persistent. He’d been stopping to talk to her whenever she went to lunch for the past three or four days.

Personally, she was more than ready to sic Garyuu on him. She only restrained herself because they were always surrounded. He did it on purpose, the damn bastard.

Despite the rising urge, Lutecia forced a smile. “Oh. Smith. What a surprise.” Not. “Don’t you still have training with Nanoha-san?”
“She let us off a few minutes ago to eat.” His smile brightened a few watts. “Would you mind eating with me? I’d enjoy the company. All the other recruits I train with are mainly men.”

One of the larger problems with dating someone significantly younger than her, Lutecia had quickly discovered, was that said younger person was usually training in the morning and spent the rest of the day at school. While it was by now a well known fact that Lutecia was involved with someone, as the two had been together for a few months now, Smith either didn’t listen to rumors or simply figured that if the person was never present when he was, then that person didn’t exist.

“Thank you for the offer.” Her smile was strained at the edges. “But I already promised Erio and Caro I’d sit with them.” And both of them had seen her situation and were coming over to help her out, thank God. “And, to be very blunt, Smith, I’m already involved with someone else.”

His eyes narrowed; he stepped closer. “At least give me a chance, Alphine. I never see your boyfriend at all. He can’t be a good one if he leaves you alone all the time.”

Boyfriend? Lutecia arched an eyebrow. That information is flawed. And sorry, but you’re getting a little too close for comfort. “Your concern is sweet but unneeded, Smith,” she replied coolly. “Unless you’ve spoken to her yourself, you’re in no position to judge my girlfriend.”
Smith’s eyes widened slightly. “Girlfriend?” He reached out; Lutecia gritted her teeth.

She didn’t need to do anything.

“Radiant Shooter.”

The small ball of rainbow-colored energy, similar in some ways to Nanoha’s Divine Shooter (no doubt modeled after it, for obvious reasons) had been released while Burning Glory was in ring form and therefore wasn’t quite as powerful as it would have been if it had been fired while he was released. The impact was still enough to send Smith staggering back, landing with a loud crash that made some cringe and others chuckle.

“Who did that?!” He roared, shooting up as fast as he’d fallen, his shirt slightly torn and a bruise on his cheek. “I swear when I get my hands on you I’ll—“

Lutecia’s voice was mild, and as cold as frozen ice on a snowy day. “I wouldn’t recommend that, Smith.”

From where she stood beside Lutecia, fingers laced with the older woman’s, Vivio rested her cheek against her girlfriend’s shoulder and looked at Smith innocently, her lips twitching traitorously as Burning Glory calmed on her finger.

“Smith, my girlfriend Vivio.” Lutecia smiled slightly as Erio and Caro came up behind them. “Lay a finger on her and I’ll make you regret it.”

Smith knew when a retreat was needed.

Watching the silver-haired man slink away into a chuckling crowd, Lutecia glanced down at Vivio and gave her hand a gentle squeeze. “Don’t you have school?” she whispered.
“I had a bad feeling. I’d be in a study hall right now anyway, so I’m not missing anything.”

Lutecia tilted her head to look down at her girlfriend, smirking. Vivio glanced up at her and blinked. “What?” she asked, confused. Unable to resist, Lutecia brushed loose strands of hair out of her eyes.

“You’re cute when you’re jealous.”

Oh, cute! I like the fact that unlike most Clingy Jealous Girl moments, Vivio was protecting her sweetheart from an actual irritant instead of having a raging overreaction. I also like to see Burning Glory in action.

Though seriously, if Smith had any idea who Vivio was, he'd have choked off that "When I get my hands on you I'll--" even faster than he did. I mean, before Lutecia ever got near him he'd have had to deal with Fate. And Arf. And Zafira. And Yuuno. And Vita (probably with Signum and Shamal in tow just to support things). And all the wonderfully imaginative and creative things Hayate could think up to do to him. And none of that would be even relevant because they'd all be doing it to the stain on the floor left over when Nanoha got through with him. Presuming that there was anything left to reduce to a stain after Vivio went all Sankt Kaiser on his ass. There are just some fights you do not pick!

...Just noted that Smith trains in Nanoha's class.

Spoiler for Fate Finally Got Me to Accept This Relationship:

"All right everyone, today we'll be doing mock battle training. Your objective will be to score as many barrier-piercing hits as possible on the boy who attempted to steal my daughter's girlfriend. Bonus points will be awarded for style, effective use of combination attacks, and creative use of environmental features such as walls, boulders, and lava pits."

Originally Posted by Laith

Crossroads

Spoiler for part 20:

It was a complicated decision for the brunette. If she decided on the wrong path she would never find the princess and in the worst case scenario, she would be killed thanks to an enemy ambush or something like that. Deciding to not waste anymore time, she ran to the right. Not for any particular reason except perhaps her instinct telling her that this was the right path.

I just hope I am right.

Moving swiftly, she found no guards at all. It was strange as she didn’t think that there were only three guards on the whole building. Maybe she was lucky? She wanted to think that at least.

Another empty hallway and no sign of any other living being except her. She had noticed that the castle, fortress or wherever she was held prisoner was really old and yet no sign of spiders or the like were in sight. It was suspicious. She didn’t felt any magic on work but she knew that only something like that at work could keep this place decent.

Could it be… no, nobody knows how to use it anyway.

She kept walking for some minutes. It was a series of never ending hallways and doors and she was getting tired of it. She guessed that they would know already that she had escaped and now they were searching for her. Why there were no guards pursuing her or why there were no patrols or the like? It was unusual for security was so lax. Perhaps they were confident that she couldn’t escape or that she could do nothing to find someone?

If so then they were wrong. But I don’t think they would make such a beginner´s mistake. Or maybe the lack of security means that I am getting further to the princess. …This is hard to figure out.

Few more minutes without encountering any form of life passed and she started to get scared.

Maybe they already left with the princess and we were left to die of starvation? That is certainly possible but…

And then she saw something interesting. It was an open place that was
supported by the roof of the castle. She was in the middle floor of the castle. The moon was shining and Nanoha fell better thanks to the moon light. But that was something without priority on her train of thought. In front of her, miles away the silhouette of something familiar stood.

The Belkan Empire`s capital was right there. The castle on the center of the capital stood proudly as if watching from afar every piece of the world.

We are that near of the capital? Then this must be Mid-Childa… That explains it.

Mid-Childa was the “holy” land that was near the capital of the empire. It was a place where no one was allowed to enter thanks to its attributes. After all this was the place where the body of the goddess was resting.

So we are nearby of the castle… If I can somehow tell them to…

Footsteps again. People were getting near her. Had she been seen?

Spoiler for Decision 20:

A)Fight
B)Hide

Spoiler for R/S:

Yuuno 5 - ...I have to warn the Empress
Fate 4 - She is alright.
Alicia 5.5 - Please find the ring
Erio 2 - ...
Caro 4 - How is she?
Vita -3 - That weakling...
Shamal -1 - She was really tired
Zafira 0 - ...
Signum 0 - ...

Angst - check
Crack - check
Cr update - check
Fluff short - not done... must work on this before tomorrow.

Anyway green, big, and... thats all.

[Edit] guess that wasnt all. Page claim in the name of waiting for something no matter how long it takes. After all we have a whole life ahead of us right?

I choose B. She can shoot them after she sees who they are, but better to avoid conflict now.

[Allquall]

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

[Vivio Testarossa]

Originally Posted by RadiantBeam

... I... seem to have a thing for double-posts...

Anyway, a short little omake based off my Lutecia/Vivio series, seeing as I've done two for BtBR and none for that yet.

Spoiler for Jealousy's just another form of love:

“Hello, Alphine.”

Lutecia winced and forced the smile as the young silver-haired man smiled charmingly at her. She didn’t know his name—either that or she simply wasn’t interested enough to remember it—but she did know he was persistent. He’d been stopping to talk to her whenever she went to lunch for the past three or four days.

Personally, she was more than ready to sic Garyuu on him. She only restrained herself because they were always surrounded. He did it on purpose, the damn bastard.

Despite the rising urge, Lutecia forced a smile. “Oh. Smith. What a surprise.” Not. “Don’t you still have training with Nanoha-san?”
“She let us off a few minutes ago to eat.” His smile brightened a few watts. “Would you mind eating with me? I’d enjoy the company. All the other recruits I train with are mainly men.”

One of the larger problems with dating someone significantly younger than her, Lutecia had quickly discovered, was that said younger person was usually training in the morning and spent the rest of the day at school. While it was by now a well known fact that Lutecia was involved with someone, as the two had been together for a few months now, Smith either didn’t listen to rumors or simply figured that if the person was never present when he was, then that person didn’t exist.

“Thank you for the offer.” Her smile was strained at the edges. “But I already promised Erio and Caro I’d sit with them.” And both of them had seen her situation and were coming over to help her out, thank God. “And, to be very blunt, Smith, I’m already involved with someone else.”

His eyes narrowed; he stepped closer. “At least give me a chance, Alphine. I never see your boyfriend at all. He can’t be a good one if he leaves you alone all the time.”

Boyfriend? Lutecia arched an eyebrow. That information is flawed. And sorry, but you’re getting a little too close for comfort. “Your concern is sweet but unneeded, Smith,” she replied coolly. “Unless you’ve spoken to her yourself, you’re in no position to judge my girlfriend.”
Smith’s eyes widened slightly. “Girlfriend?” He reached out; Lutecia gritted her teeth.

She didn’t need to do anything.

“Radiant Shooter.”

The small ball of rainbow-colored energy, similar in some ways to Nanoha’s Divine Shooter (no doubt modeled after it, for obvious reasons) had been released while Burning Glory was in ring form and therefore wasn’t quite as powerful as it would have been if it had been fired while he was released. The impact was still enough to send Smith staggering back, landing with a loud crash that made some cringe and others chuckle.

“Who did that?!” He roared, shooting up as fast as he’d fallen, his shirt slightly torn and a bruise on his cheek. “I swear when I get my hands on you I’ll—“

Lutecia’s voice was mild, and as cold as frozen ice on a snowy day. “I wouldn’t recommend that, Smith.”

From where she stood beside Lutecia, fingers laced with the older woman’s, Vivio rested her cheek against her girlfriend’s shoulder and looked at Smith innocently, her lips twitching traitorously as Burning Glory calmed on her finger.

“Smith, my girlfriend Vivio.” Lutecia smiled slightly as Erio and Caro came up behind them. “Lay a finger on her and I’ll make you regret it.”

Smith knew when a retreat was needed.

Watching the silver-haired man slink away into a chuckling crowd, Lutecia glanced down at Vivio and gave her hand a gentle squeeze. “Don’t you have school?” she whispered.
“I had a bad feeling. I’d be in a study hall right now anyway, so I’m not missing anything.”

Lutecia tilted her head to look down at her girlfriend, smirking. Vivio glanced up at her and blinked. “What?” she asked, confused. Unable to resist, Lutecia brushed loose strands of hair out of her eyes.

“You’re cute when you’re jealous.”

Stupid Smith! Looks like he got what he deserved.

Originally Posted by Laith

Crossroads

Spoiler for part 20:

It was a complicated decision for the brunette. If she decided on the wrong path she would never find the princess and in the worst case scenario, she would be killed thanks to an enemy ambush or something like that. Deciding to not waste anymore time, she ran to the right. Not for any particular reason except perhaps her instinct telling her that this was the right path.

I just hope I am right.

Moving swiftly, she found no guards at all. It was strange as she didn’t think that there were only three guards on the whole building. Maybe she was lucky? She wanted to think that at least.

Another empty hallway and no sign of any other living being except her. She had noticed that the castle, fortress or wherever she was held prisoner was really old and yet no sign of spiders or the like were in sight. It was suspicious. She didn’t felt any magic on work but she knew that only something like that at work could keep this place decent.

Could it be… no, nobody knows how to use it anyway.

She kept walking for some minutes. It was a series of never ending hallways and doors and she was getting tired of it. She guessed that they would know already that she had escaped and now they were searching for her. Why there were no guards pursuing her or why there were no patrols or the like? It was unusual for security was so lax. Perhaps they were confident that she couldn’t escape or that she could do nothing to find someone?

If so then they were wrong. But I don’t think they would make such a beginner´s mistake. Or maybe the lack of security means that I am getting further to the princess. …This is hard to figure out.

Few more minutes without encountering any form of life passed and she started to get scared.

Maybe they already left with the princess and we were left to die of starvation? That is certainly possible but…

And then she saw something interesting. It was an open place that was
supported by the roof of the castle. She was in the middle floor of the castle. The moon was shining and Nanoha fell better thanks to the moon light. But that was something without priority on her train of thought. In front of her, miles away the silhouette of something familiar stood.

The Belkan Empire`s capital was right there. The castle on the center of the capital stood proudly as if watching from afar every piece of the world.

We are that near of the capital? Then this must be Mid-Childa… That explains it.

Mid-Childa was the “holy” land that was near the capital of the empire. It was a place where no one was allowed to enter thanks to its attributes. After all this was the place where the body of the goddess was resting.

So we are nearby of the castle… If I can somehow tell them to…

Footsteps again. People were getting near her. Had she been seen?

Spoiler for Decision 20:

A)Fight
B)Hide

Spoiler for R/S:

Yuuno 5 - ...I have to warn the Empress
Fate 4 - She is alright.
Alicia 5.5 - Please find the ring
Erio 2 - ...
Caro 4 - How is she?
Vita -3 - That weakling...
Shamal -1 - She was really tired
Zafira 0 - ...
Signum 0 - ...

Angst - check
Crack - check
Cr update - check
Fluff short - not done... must work on this before tomorrow.

Anyway green, big, and... thats all.

[Edit] guess that wasnt all. Page claim in the name of waiting for something no matter how long it takes. After all we have a whole life ahead of us right?

B. Please ok thanks.

[DezoPenguin]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

...can't...review...too...busy...laughing...

Vivio wins for "best line of the fic," though the Mad Libs Epic Saying Notebook comes in a close second. That deserves to be elevated to running gag status.

[TheShinySword]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

Spoiler for response:

BWA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA... ha ha

*clears throat* I don't think I've laughed that hard in a very very long time. If I start bowing to you in the irc this is why :P.

[Advent000]

Originally Posted by Satashi

Spoiler for Previously:

Spoiler for PornStar!Vivio pt.50:

Vivio pushed up her glasses lightly on her nose and began flipping through the papers in front of herself. “Okay let's see... Here,” She showed Syn a sheet and scooted closer to her. “Right here, this is my basic 'will do' list. It says...well, what I'm comfortable with doing. I can edit it once or twice during my contract but this really outlines my upcoming work. The less I have on here, the less money I will bring in. I need to be lenient with it.”

Syn nodded and looked at the list and the check marks next to the words. “Um, what's this mean?” She pointed and got a small giggle along with the answer. “Oh, okay...” she fidgeted in her seat.

“Are you uncomfortable?”

“... A little but not bad. I'm just... you know, saying that my girlfriend will be doing this stuff. It's kind of weird more than being upset.”

Vivio nodded in understanding. “Would you feel more comfortable with it if you saw me doing it?” She got blinked at. “I have my videos, I can show them to you. You watched a few didn't you?”

“Just your solo scenes and webcam recordings.” Syn gave her a light lopsided smile. “I'm comfortable with it, just still weird to me. Anyway, let's see... Strip clubs?”

“Like I was at the other night.”

“... Okay, what's 'advertising' consist of?”

“Being recorded using things for new items or wearing something for a photo shoot. Like if a company released a new line of fetish clothing they would ask me to model in it. That will more than likely be a sex scene that's photographed, just so you know.”

“You're okay with that?”

Vivio shrugged. “Part of the job. No difference in that and being filmed in video.”

“Okay, I guess that's true...What's this mean?” She pointed to another line.

“I said no, so don't worry about it.” Vivio stuck out her tongue and got a giggle.

“You're so calm and easy going about this...”

“I hope you will be later on as well.”

“... What's away 'entertaining'?”

“If I go on the road somewhere to meet some important people, I would 'service' them sexually.”

“Is that legal?”

“That's why it's called servicing. It implied bringing them drinks, talking, entertaining and the like, but you really know what it means.”

“Basically it means they'll send you to seal deals? You're okay with that?”

“I will entertain them, it doesn't mean I will do sexual things. If I'm advertising a new sex toy and they want to watch me use it, I don't mind. I'll say no if I don't want to do something... I'll probably be wearing nothing or sexy lingerie though. That okay?”

“Well, I trust your judgment...” Her words trailed off as she thought about what she just said. “Yeah... Yeah, you know what?”

“What?”

“I trust you.” Syn handed the papers back to Vivio. “Do what you do, I'll support you.”

Vivio looked at her for a few moments before she leaned forward and hugged her. “That's the best thing you could say to me.” She got and amused pat on the back and squeezed her one more time before pulling away. “Well then, is there anything you want to ask about?”

“What's different about this and what you do now?”

“Basically more work. I will go around promoting things, do more videos, guest star on other company's videos, and the like. I've already got almost three hundred subscribers to my webpage now, it went up dramatically since my last video.”

Syn nodded and could tell that her girlfriend was proud. “Congratulations.”

“Thank you. Ohhhh, so much to think about now.” Vivio quickly began flipping through the contents of the folder and signing her name to them. “I can't wait to get started!”

“You can't wait to have sex?”

Vivio stuck out her tongue. “Let me see your computer.” The request gained her Syn's laptop after a few moments of waiting for it to be brought to her. “Here, this is your user name and password to my website. I'll save it for you.”

Syn shook her head. “Why do I need that, I have the real thing here.” She wrapped her arms around Vivio and looked over her shoulder at the page. This time she didn't feel her stomach turn but instead felt a small sense of satisfaction that her girlfriend was doing so well in her life all of a sudden. “Hey...” Her arms tightened lightly and she nipped at Vivio's neck. “How about you give me some time right now?”

“Three hundred dollars for the first hour.” Vivio told her casually while closing the laptop. “Just kidding.” She kissed Syn's cheek. “Later, I need to do something first.”

“What?” The blue haired one frowned when Vivio stood up.

“Clean your apartment, it's a mess in here.” She went to the kitchen area and lifted up a plate laying on the counter, grimacing as long stands of left over food stuck it to the platter underneath it. “Where are your cleaning supplies?”

“Don't I have a say in this?” Syn countered her.

“No.” Vivio smiled and looked over at the girl walking to her. “Mou, Syn, you're still so touchy.” She blushed as hands slipped under her shirt and body made her take a few steps backwards to lean against the wall. “Ngghhnn... Let me clean first.”

“I'm jealous,” Syn whispered to her, trying to get the girl's pants unbuttoned. “They get to see you do their wildest dreams and all I got was a lap dance that drove me crazy all night long.”

“Mou, okay...” Vivio grabbed Syn's shoulders and pushed her back until she fell down onto her bed. “But we do it my way.” She smirked and turned on Syn's radio. The station was changed until she found a suitable song to dance to and she smiled at her eager looking girlfriend. “This is a special case, because I'm happy.” She informed her as her hips swayed to the music. “But since I'm working on my time off, you have to as well.”

“What do you mean?” Syn watched the blond move.

“You're cooking me dinner.” Slowly she pulled off her shirt and dropped it onto the floor to show a simple white bra. Syn's hands went up to touch her but were quickly and gently slapped away. “No touching until I say you can.” A cat like grin spread over her face as her already unbuttoned pants fell to the floor to show white stockings, garter belt, and panties. One hand went up behind her head and the other rested on her hip to pose. “Like?”

“Very.” Very breathed out as she was straddled and rubbed on. “Can I touch...?”

Vivio breathed into Syn's ear and spoke into it huskily, suddenly grinding her body against hers. “No...” She licked her earlobe and sucked on it, pinning Syn's hands to the bed.

~**~

Syn answered her phone quickly, flipping it open so the ring tone wouldn't wake up the girl sleeping on her bed. Although her treat had lasted the better part of half an hour, she felt rather flustered that she wasn't allowed to touch her not even once during it but at the same time knew that Vivio was just teasing her. “Hi mom,” she greeted the phone contently. “Hm? I'm not doing anything... No, Vivio is taking a nap, she stayed up really late. I'll have to talk quietly.” She paused and sat down next to her girlfriend, who was sleeping peacefully. “Thanksgiving? Sure I'll come. Never pass up free food that you don't have to cook... I don't think she is doing anything, no.” Syn smiled fondly. “I'd love to invite her to come over to meet you and dad.” Her hands threaded through the blond's hair and she had to repress a giggle when the girl didn't even stir from the motion. “Who else is going to be there?” Syn pulled the covers over Vivio's body so she wouldn't catch a cold. “Oh, some important people? Sounds neat, I'd like to meet them. What division are they in?” Syn smiled down at her girlfriend while listening. “Sixth mobile Division, what a bland name.” She laughed softly. “Go ahead and make plans for us to be there, I'll invite her when she wakes up.”

Spoiler for PornStar!Vivio pt.51:

~**~

Vivio slowly sat up and rubbed her eyes, inhaling a pleasant scent through her nose. Syn had her back turned to the girl and was busy cooking, humming to herself as she stirred the contents of something that Vivio couldn't see. Red and green eyes looked around to find her earlier disregarded clothing during her lap dance and put them on as quietly as she could to avoid the embarrassment of having Syn see her naked again. Once covered she walked to the kitchen area and was smiled at. "Hey," Vivio yawned out the word before wrapping her arms around her girlfriend from behind. "How long did I sleep?"

"Almost three hours." Syn put a cover on her skillet and leaned back against Vivio's chest. "Hey, what are you doing for thanksgiving?"

"I have a shoot tonight for my webpage, but I can set it to automatically update on the day itself so nothing really."

"A Thanksgiving special?" Syn almost laughed. "What, are they going to stuff you or something?"

"Yes, with turkey, ham, mashed potatoes, salad-" She stopped her joking when Syn did start laughing at her. "But really, it's nothing big, shouldn't take more than an hour to shoot it."

"What are you going to do?"

"Want to come watch?" Vivio hugged her. "It may be a bit much, but you can meet some of my friends before we do the shoot."

"I'll go meet your friends, I don't know about watching." Syn patted Vivio's hands. "I'll watch the recording of it with you okay?"

"That's fine, you can stay in my dressing room while we shoot it, I have a TV in there." Vivio nodded to herself. "Oh, why did you ask anyway?"

"My mom and dad want to meet you." Syn gripped the skillet in front of herself with one hand and took the lid off with the other so she could flip the contents around. "I'd really like it if you came to my home for Thanksgiving?"

"Oh wow... okay, I'm a bit nervous though... who will be there? Am I going to meet all of your family?"

"No, just my parents and a few higher-ups from their work that they are friends with. Something about a gathering of friends that they haven't seen in a while and all that. I won't know them either so we can just stick together off to the side."

"Okay, that's good." Vivio kissed Syn's cheek. "When do we leave?"

"Tomorrow, so we can drive down there and be in time for dinner, then thanksgiving day after, stay that night, and come back. Is that too long?"

"No, I can go a while without updating my page since I'm doing that one tonight." She smiled happily. "I'm looking forward to it."

Spoiler for PornStar!Vivio Pt.52:

~**~

Syn looked around nervously as she was handed a guest ID card to walk around the studio with Vivio. "I feel weird," She whispered to her friend once they were away from the receptionist. "It's like everyone who looks at me wants to bend me over a table and go to town on me."

"As fun as that would be to watch, don't worry about it."

"Wait," Syn cut her off. "You'd like to see that?"

"Hm? Yes, that would be rather erotic." She stuck out her tongue at her friend, not positive if Syn was sure if she was serious or not. "But really, everyone here is professional. They don't need to skirt chase, their job is to have sex." She waved at some of her friends who were walking from a set.

Syn was still looking at her from the corner of her eyes. "Okay, if you say so... It's still a little creepy. Gah, I'm sorry that was rude."

"Syn doesn't think before speaking, I'm used to it by now." Vivio elbowed her playfully before opening the door that had her name on it. "Here's my dressing room. Short tour, there's my couch, my vanity, my shower, and my clothes."

The blue haired girl whistled lightly. "It's huge." The single room was indeed big enough for everything mentioned and still be comfortable to lounge in. "They treat everyone really nice here, huh?"

"Well, the normal ranked people don't have rooms, they just come here, do their thing, and leave."

"So since you're a star you have a room?"

"Well, I have paper work to do and-"

"Whoa, you have paperwork?" Syn blinked.

Vivio looked offended. "Of course! I'm under contract labor, I have to do all my own taxes, sign forms of release for the recordings, schedule my filmings, talk to people, sometimes we have employee cookouts so people gather in my dressing room to hang out in-"

"Okay, I get it." Syn rolled her eyes. "Forgive me for not knowing."

"Well that's why I asked you here." Vivio sniffed at her and crossed her arms.

"Yeah..." Syn sighed. "Sorry, it's just weird knowing that you're about to go and have sex with someone. I'm okay with it, but it's still a little awkward." Before she could go on a knock at their door made them pause. Vivio bid them to come in and before Syn could react, a small child ran past her and hugged Vivio's legs.

"Vivio!" The girl greeted happily as she was holstered up to be balanced on the older woman's hips.

Vivio smiled at the small red haired girl. "Why hello there, Lina."

"Lina!" a new voice coming into the room made everyone look to see a blond haired girl with crystal blue eyes. "Don't run off like that, and use your manors."

Lina pouted slightly. "Yes Mama."

Vivio walked over to the woman and grinned. "Hey Krissy, how're you?"

"Great, we're about to go to Mark's parent's for thanksgiving."

Vivio smiled and pulled Syn over to her with her free hand. "that sounds really wonderful Krissy, I'm going to my girlfriend's place this year. Syn, meet Krisslanza. Krissy, meet Syn."

Syn nodded at her. "Nice to meet you."

"Oh, Syn!" Krisslanza smiled brightly. "Vivio has told us so much about you, it's great to finally meet you!" The blue haired girl blinked. "Oh you are quite a cute little thing! Way to go Vivio!"

"Krissy!" Vivio scolded her, blushing brightly. "Don't tell her that, it's embarrassing." She glanced at Syn lightly and then averted her eyes. Lina decided that she wanted down at that moment so Vivio sat her down onto her feet.

"Hey everyone," A new voice made them look at the door once again, this time seeing a guy.

Krisslanza giggled. "Honey, meet Syn, she's the girl Vivio rants about being head over heels in love with all the time."

"KRISSY!"

Syn felt her lips turn up slightly and nodded at the man walking over to them as he reached down to pick up his daughter and smile brightly at the child. "Nice to meet you."

Spoiler for PornStar!Vivio pt.53:

Vivio stood closer to Syn to introduce them. "Syn, this is Mark, he's the one I'm going to be filming with today."

"Oh." Syn nodded again and watched Mark talking with his daughter.

Krisslanza nodded to confirm it before turning to Vivio again. "Vivio, would you mind if I watched after Lina in your dressing room? The day care is closed for the thanksgiving weekend already and I need to get back to my job soon, I'm on my dinner break."

"Sure! Syn is going to be in here too so you can get to know each other." She looked at the still open door when someone poked his head in to speak with them.

"Guys, set two is ready. Eyes, please change into your outfit, it's on your vanity." With that the man left them once more to continue his rounds.

Mark waved at them after swapping his daughter back to her mother once more. "I'll see you then, Eyes." He left the three girls as well and closed the door behind him.

Vivio walked to her vanity and opened the box, pulling out a black skirt and a matching 'buisness woman' top. "Seems like I'm going for the secretary look today." She began changing clothes while Syn watched her curiously. "Are you positive you don't want to watch, Honey?"

Syn shook her head. "No thank you. You go do your thing and I'll be here when you get back." Vivio finished changing and hung up her casual clothes. On the way out she kissed Syn's cheek and smiled at her one last time before hurrying out of the room. Once the door was closed again the blue haired girl looked over at the mother/daughter combo sitting in front of the now turned on Television. "So, you known Vivio a while?"

Krisslanza nodded and left the channel on something her daughter would like. "I met her a few years ago while I was waiting on Mark to finish a scene. I was talking about how hard one of my college classes was after the shoot and she overheard me. After a while she offered her help with it because she seemed to know a lot about the subject. After that we ate lunch together and really hit it off. Poor thing was so scared about her new job and didn't know anything about it so I kind of explained how it worked. Although I'm not into the business, my husband is so I knew enough."

"Was it hard for you to accept it all?" Syn sat down next to her and looked down at the quiet child watching cartoons. "Sorry this must be weird."

"Oh no, you're going through the same thing I did." Krisslanza smiled at her happily. "No, it was really hard at first. But you have to separate work from home. I'm sure Vivio has talked to you about that?" She got a nod. "Mark loves me more than anyone else in the world." She fondly touched her wedding band. "His work doesn't mean anything, it's just what he does. Same with Vivio. Did you know she refused to work for almost a month when you two broke up?"

Syn flinched. "Really?"

"Mmhmm, she came to work to try to but she ended up staying in her dressing room crying. I talked to her a while to help her through it and she eventually got better. You have no idea how much she talks about you. Can't shut her up."

Syn felt a small smile tug at her lips. "That's interesting, what does she say?"

Spoiler for PornStar!Vivio pt.54:

"How much you mean to her, the way you cook, how you always hug on her. That kind of thing."

Syn grinned at hearing that. "That's not too bad, I was worried she'd talk about our love life."

"Not Vivio, she's too reserved. Believe me, her friends pestered about it for a long time last time we all went out for a while. She was glowing red and just told them that you were really loving."

Syn felt her cheeks color slightly and looked away for a moment, eying the small child giggling at the television screen. "It's weird..."

"What is?"

"This is so different than what I thought, even after talking to her about it so much. I thought I knew everything there was about it, but I just keep learning more... I mean, you brought your child here to stay in Vivio's room while your husband is having sex with her right now. While they're doing that, we're talking as if we didn't just meet for the first time." She smiled softly. "I'm really relieved. Everything is just as she said it was. She loves me... this is just work."

"Mmhmm. A really weird concept, but once it clicks, it's simple." Krisslanza leaned back in the chair. "I wonder if they're almost done."

"Already!?" Syn looked at the clock and realized that they had been talking for almost two hours. Sure enough, just as she was about to comment on how fast the time went by, the door to the room opened and a messy Vivio walked in. Looking at her, Syn gaped at the sight. Her girlfriend was covered from head to foot with what looked like smeared mashed potatoes, corn, dressing, stuffing, bread crumbs, gravy, turkey, and egg salad. "What in the world happened to you!?"

Vivio gave her best grin ever. "I got stuffed."

Its good that Syn had this chat.

Originally Posted by Laith

Crossroads

Spoiler for part 20:

It was a complicated decision for the brunette. If she decided on the wrong path she would never find the princess and in the worst case scenario, she would be killed thanks to an enemy ambush or something like that. Deciding to not waste anymore time, she ran to the right. Not for any particular reason except perhaps her instinct telling her that this was the right path.

I just hope I am right.

Moving swiftly, she found no guards at all. It was strange as she didn’t think that there were only three guards on the whole building. Maybe she was lucky? She wanted to think that at least.

Another empty hallway and no sign of any other living being except her. She had noticed that the castle, fortress or wherever she was held prisoner was really old and yet no sign of spiders or the like were in sight. It was suspicious. She didn’t felt any magic on work but she knew that only something like that at work could keep this place decent.

Could it be… no, nobody knows how to use it anyway.

She kept walking for some minutes. It was a series of never ending hallways and doors and she was getting tired of it. She guessed that they would know already that she had escaped and now they were searching for her. Why there were no guards pursuing her or why there were no patrols or the like? It was unusual for security was so lax. Perhaps they were confident that she couldn’t escape or that she could do nothing to find someone?

If so then they were wrong. But I don’t think they would make such a beginner´s mistake. Or maybe the lack of security means that I am getting further to the princess. …This is hard to figure out.

Few more minutes without encountering any form of life passed and she started to get scared.

Maybe they already left with the princess and we were left to die of starvation? That is certainly possible but…

And then she saw something interesting. It was an open place that was
supported by the roof of the castle. She was in the middle floor of the castle. The moon was shining and Nanoha fell better thanks to the moon light. But that was something without priority on her train of thought. In front of her, miles away the silhouette of something familiar stood.

The Belkan Empire`s capital was right there. The castle on the center of the capital stood proudly as if watching from afar every piece of the world.

We are that near of the capital? Then this must be Mid-Childa… That explains it.

Mid-Childa was the “holy” land that was near the capital of the empire. It was a place where no one was allowed to enter thanks to its attributes. After all this was the place where the body of the goddess was resting.

So we are nearby of the castle… If I can somehow tell them to…

Footsteps again. People were getting near her. Had she been seen?

Spoiler for Decision 20:

A)Fight
B)Hide

B She Nanoha doesn't know how many there are.

Spoiler for R/S:

Yuuno 5 - ...I have to warn the Empress
Fate 4 - She is alright.
Alicia 5.5 - Please find the ring
Erio 2 - ...
Caro 4 - How is she?
Vita -3 - That weakling...
Shamal -1 - She was really tired
Zafira 0 - ...
Signum 0 - ...

Angst - check
Crack - check
Cr update - check
Fluff short - not done... must work on this before tomorrow.

Anyway green, big, and... thats all.

[Edit] guess that wasnt all. Page claim in the name of waiting for something no matter how long it takes. After all we have a whole life ahead of us right?

Originally Posted by AtomicoX

True Lies
Chapter 1

Spoiler for Text:

True Promises

A large decorated room full with people socializing filled Hayate's vision. She had received an invitation to the event as part of a selected group from different departments in the TSAB. The event itself was one of the largest in recent times and its benefactors wanted to make the most out of it.

People some would consider powerful had also been invited, among them the chief of TSAB, the chief medical manager of the local hospital and a lot of other people Hayate didn't know personally, but that she knew had authorative positions and connections.

Joining her was Shamal, as she was a doctor herself. She had received an invitation similar to the one Hayate had been given, stating that a project that had been going on for far too long finally had seen completion.

They were chatting with each other, mingling with the crowd. They had their usual uniforms on, discarding dresses or other forms of formal clothing. This was the case for most of the invited. Business people, ready to go if called, didn't bother with such trivial things, not even for an event like this.

Suddenly, the light of the event dimmed and the crowd fell silent. A man entered the stage by himself and stepped up to the podium. He wore a lab coat similar to the one Shamal had and he seemed to be in his sixties, with ash white hair and a small beard on his chin.
Hayate had a small notion she had meet him somewhere before.

"Shamal, I know I've seen him somewhere but my memory fails me… " she whispered to her companion.

Shamal chuckled. "It's not like you to forget people," she replied. "That's Dr. Irakkis, the manager of the largest medical research institute on Mid-Childa, Childa Biologics. You met him a few months ago, I think."

Memories returned to Hayate. She remembered she had attended a meeting about TSAB's health protocol and there had been one man there who stood out. That was certainly him.

Irrakis cleared his throat and moved his eyes over the crowd in front of him.

"Ladies and gentlemen, you may know me as Dr. Irrakis, chief manager of Childa Biologics. We have gathered here today to present to you something that after years of research finally has been completed. If I am to be honest, not even I saw this possible. For too long our medical development has been at a standstill, further complicated by money issues and government involvement.
However, this year we finally got approval for more support and our research quickly realised to its truepotential.
This, combined with our amazing team of doctors, researchers and lab assistants," he moved his hand to show where the team was sitting and let the spotlights focus on them," have helped us through this difficult process."

He reached down for something on the floor and brought up a small suitcase. With great care, he placed it on the podium.
It was made of metal, painted black with a biohazard warning sign on it, reflecting the light from the spotlight onto the crowd.
He digged in his pocket and took out some keys to unlock the suitcase. Flipping the locks open, he opened the lid and stuck his hands inside it. He moved carefully and after a moment showed his hands again, holding something between them.

"This, my friends, is Mnemos."

In his outstretched hands he held a vial with a transparent fluid in it. It had a touch of blue color, giving it a calm appearance and a welcoming sensation.

"Mnemos is the result, our feedback, from all our research," he said with proud in his voice. "For centuries, there wasn't a cure. Nothing could be done.
Now it can. We created a finished product and tested it on a test group. All of them have fully recovered. Mnemos has, officially, been proven to cure Alzheimer's disease."

Applauds rung out in the large room. Some yelled, some were giving each other a slap on the back for a job well done. Some looked doubtful and applauded a little more hesitant, not believing that something such as Mnemos could be created.

Shamal and Hayate were of the former though, and they followed the others' example, applauding excitedly.

"Isn't it amazing? I've been following their development since I first heard of it, but I never thought it would actually work," Shamal said to Hayate. "I hope I'll get the chance to speak to him again. I could certainly use his help in my research."

Hayate smiled at Shamal's eagerness and was just about to reply when another person, also in a lab coat, entered the stage. She hadn't seen him earlier, not in the room and not outside either.

The scientist walked up to Dr. Irrakis, who was still talking and trying to calm the audience's approval, and whispered something in his ear. For a few seconds, Dr. Irrakis' usually confident face showed signs of outmost concern. He looked at the other person in disbelief, but quickly gathered himself.
He positioned himself behind the podium again.

"I am sorry to interrupt, but something that requires my assistance seems to have appeared. No need to worry, I'll be back with you in a while."

He left the stage in a hurry, closely followed by the scientist. The guests remaining in the room looked a bit confused at first but resumed their previous activities after a while.

"That didn't look like it was planned, did it?" Shamal asked with suspicion in her voice.

"No," Hayate said and held her gaze on the two doctors as they walked off stage. She sensed something was wrong, as if the doctor was faced with something he had not seen coming.

"Well, don't mind that for now," she said and turned her head towards Shamal again. "Lets grab something to eat, shall we?"

===

"So, what did you mean by 'We have a problem with Mnemos?'"

Dr. Irakkis and his assistant manager had taken up residence in a room a few corridors from the main event. He was flustered and irritated at being dragged away while he had his big moment of fame.

"Fifteen of our primary test subjects are showing signs of the flu, Doctor. It occured at the same time and they were at different locations when it was noticed," the assistant said and tried to avoid Irrakis' piercing eyes.

"The flu? Are you telling me you just dragged me from the presentation to say that they have gotten the flu?!" said and studied the assistant intently.

"W-well, don't you think it's a bit strange? I mean, twenty percent of the test subjects getting the flu at the exact same time, with the exact same indications? Doesn't that look a little more than a coincidence to you?"

sighed and leaned against the wall. While shaking his head he looked with pity at the assistant.

"Of course it's just a coincidence! Hundreds of people get the flu all the time, why would it be strange for some to get it at the same time? You are the assistant manager of Childa Biologics, you should know better than this," the doctor said, drawing his hand over his face. "I'm going to walk out there again and continue the presentation. I do not want to hear anymore of this issue."

With that said, he turned around and walked out of the door, brushing past Hayate and Shamal who was on their way to another part of the building. They looked after him and then at the assistant sitting on the table inside the room, shaking his head slowly.

They continued down the corridor until they were out of earshot from anyone. They rounded a corner and got together more closely.

"You heard that, right?" Hayate whispered.

"So I did. Fifteen people getting the flu at the same time does seem a bit improbable if you ask me," Shamal said. "I could see it happening if they were at the same place where the source is, but this doesn't make sense."

"I agree. There is something more to this, something they don't dare mention," Hayate said and thought about it for a moment. "Shamal, I want you to study the further development and media coverage of Mnemos. Try to find out details regarding those with the flu and see if any more of the test subjects gets it."

Shamal nodded. "Yes, mistress."

Hayate nodded as a response and began walking again. Looking over her shoulder, she said; "We'll start in the morning. Lets make the best out of this evening while we are here and are still able."

===

During the weeks that followed, a few new cases of the flu were reported to Hayate's office, while Shamal continued to observe the events with Mnemos closely and rarely missed anything of importance.
What she had gathered so far was that those who showed signs of the flu were being isolated within Childa Biologics for observation and their health was being held secret to the public.
Shamal had some contacts inside, but even then there were not much to go on. Only certified personnel were allowed into the rooms containing the sick to observe them, or so the contacts said anyway.
It was certainly possible that they were being deceived too and Hayate had taken that into account. If they were being deceived, the situation was a lot more serious than she had anticipated, as that would indicate that Childa Biologics wanted it to be kept a secret from anyone, except a select few.

After a while, though, it died down. The media didn't report any new cases and Shamal's contacts stated that the activity had decreased to normal levels again.
Hayate began to think about that, perhaps it just had been a coincidence, no matter how improbable it looked.
She quickly scratched that the following morning.

"We are now broadcasting live from the Childa Biologics institute, where a horrifying discovery was made this morning. At 8.47 AM, when the day-shift security personnel arrived to switch with the night-shift, they found the security office empty and there was no sign of the night-shift.
When they checked the surveillance cameras, they discovered that bodies had been piled in one of the corridors. They immediately alarmed the primary headquarters and ordered the building to be evacuated.
At this moment, a special police force is preparing to enter the building and investigate what is going on."

Hayate turned the volume up on the TV and took another bite of her toast. She listened intently and tried to snap up all relevant information she could before she opened a link to Shamal.

"Are you watching the news?" she asked when the link was established.

"Yes, but I didn't hear anything from my contacts about this," Shamal answered. "I know one of them worked with the night staff, but I can't be certain what happened to him."

"I see. I'll get in touch with Fate and ask her to go there and investigate. She can probably back the others up too."

"Alright, I will wait here then until further orders," Shamal said.

"Good. I'll be in touch."

She cut the link and resumed her breakfast. The tea and toast had suddenly lost their taste.

===

"Bardiche, the time please."

[Nine, twenty-three, forty-five, Sir]

"Seems like I'm running late again."

She pulled up on the parking lot outside the building and got out. A police van and several other vehicles stood parked in a mess just outside the complex, probably acting as a small base for the insertion team.

She began walking towards them, passing reporters, bystanders and other people on her way, as they were held back by inspectors. An officer noticed she was getting closer.

"This is a restricted area, ma'am. Please move back," he said and urged her on.

Fate brought up her I.D from her pocket.

"Investigator Fate . I've been ordered here by the TSAB."

The officer checked her I.D quickly and gave it back.

"Sorry, Investigator Harlaown, its a bit busy around here. Sergeant Dekom is waiting for you by the van," he said and gestured in the general direction.

"Thank you," Fate said and moved past the barrier. People filled the gap behind her as soon as she was a few meters from it.

As she walked, several people ran past her and relayed information here and there. She didn't see if anyone was wounded and assumed no one had gone inside yet.
When she rounded the corner of the van, she saw a small group standing bent over a table with a blueprint on it.

"-you take your team through this door and we meet you at this position. Stay in radio contact at all times." He noticed Fate walking towards him, but continued anyway. "Right, everyone got it? Good, then lets get this started," he said and watched the others as they walked away to get the right equipment.

He finally turned around to look at Fate.

"Investigator Harlaown, I presume?" he said and offered his hand.

Fate took it and they shook hands. He was sturdy built and probably in his fifties, his hair already showing signs of age.

"Sorry I'm a bit late."

"Oh, no need to worry. We got here a bit late ourselves. Was hard to get out of the bed," he said and laughed.

Fate smiled back politely.

"Alright, let me inform you of the plan," he said and gestured for her to move closer to the table. "You, myself and Officer Pioli is Alpha team. We will go in here, at the northern main entrance. Beta team, consisting of Officers Simmon, Kawasi and Sereekul, will enter through the south back entrance here," he said and pointed out the locations.

"When we have explored the first floor we will continue to the middle and the teams will meld to one. From there onward we continue searching the two other floors. The bodies were discovered on the second floor and that's our goal. Got it?"

"I understand."

"Well then, I guess it's time to go."

He folded the blueprint and put it in his side pocket. With Fate in tow, they made their way to the north entrance where Pioli was waiting for them.

"The others in position?" Dekom asked the officer with full armor on. He had a very small device in his hands, probably a powerful stun gun of sorts.

"Roger that, sir. All ready to go."

Fate took this opportunity to change into her barrier jacket, activating Bardiche too, before going in.

"On my mark!," Dekom barked into the radio. "Three, two, one, mark!"

The sergeant opened the door, checking all various angles before moving inside. Fate followed him and Pioli was not far behind.

A standard reception desk was in the middle of the room, as most large companies had and behind it was a door. Dekom moved his hand to signal the others to follow him, and they moved across the floor without any noise.

When they entered through the door, they stood in a long corridor, leading to various offices and a storage room. Dekom whispered into the radio.

"Simmons, see anything worth reporting?" the sergeant asked.

"Some blood trails leading to the research department," Simmons reported back. "We are following it now, no sign of anything else."

"Roger that."

As they traversed further into the complex, signs that something was not right began to become clear. Blood was smeared on a few walls and a strong stench touched their noses. All three of them covered their noses.

"God, what is that smell? It reeks" Pioli said disgusted.

"No idea. Never smelled anything like it before," Fate replied back.

The closer they ventured to the storage room, more signs of a struggle were evident. Blood was on the floor, making it slippery.
As they moved their flashlights around, they saw something at an intersection ahead of them. The sergeant waved his hand for his team to slow down and they moved in cautiously.

The first thing the flashlight swept over was a mangled body, covered in blood. The team stopped immediately and settled down a few meters from the corpse.

"Holy damn. What the hell went on in here? Look, the guy's head is hanging loose. His whole throat is ripped apart," Dekom whispered.

"Who, or what, could do something like that?" Fate whispered back while still covering her mouth with her hand. The stench of intestines and mauled flesh were intense this close to the body.

"I don't know and I don't like it. Simmons, how is it on your end?"

He was met with static noise.

"Simmons. Simmons!"

Someone else responded on the radio signal.

"This is Kawasi. We lost Simmons! Something ran by and snatched him, right before our eyes! The, thing or whatever it is, was heading in your direction. We are currently running after it."

"Alright, get over here as soon as you can. We'll set up a position outside the storage room and stop it there," the sergeant said into the radio and motioned for the others to follow him.

"That thing is probably heading there. I have a feeling the stench we are all smelling is coming from that direction."

The closer they got, the more apparent it was that he was right. More blood covered the floor in the direction of the storage room and the smell got more intense.
They stopped right outside the room and took up positions, covering their backs with the door behind them and aiming down the corridor.

[Hostile object detected. Twenty meters.] Bardiche reported.

Dekom shouldered his device and aimed down its sights.

[Ten meters.]

Fate brought Bardiche to bear and prepared to unleash Photon Lancer.

[Two meters. Target lost.]

"What?" Fate said in surprise.

Instead of a hostile, Kawasi ran into the corridor. He looked at the three at the end of it and they looked back, equally baffled.

"What the hell are you doing here Kawasi?! I thought you followed that thing!"

"I was, sir! That thing ran into this corridor and when I turned the corner it was gone!" Kawasi said and looked around nervously. "Oh god. Damnit."

"What is it?" Fate asked.

"I-I think we lost Sereekul, ma'am. He was right behind me a couple of seconds ago."

"God damnit, what the hell is happening," Dekom said and wiped sweat from his brow.

"Call for reinforcements," Fate proposed. "This is looking worse by the second."

"I agree, sir," Kawasi said eagerly. "Lets get out of here befo-"

He didn't get any further when a human-sized creature suddenly jumped on top of him, grabbed him by his head and ran into the corridor to their left.

"No! Kawasi!"

Pioli, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly sprung into action and ran after him.

"You fucking stay here, you hear me?!" Dekom screamed after him, without effect.

As soon as Pioli rounded the corner, Fate heard a high-pitched scream and saw the body of the officer being thrown back into the corridor.
All the noise and chaos suddenly died out and she breathed in quick bursts, high on adrenaline. Dekom put his weapon down on the floor and sat down with a sigh, trying to calm down.

"Holy shit. It went so fast I couldn't react," he said and made a grimace. "Oh jeez, this is fubar. Look at the body."

Fate didn't get what he meant at first before she did as he said. What had gotten the sergeant to react soon showed itself. The man's eyes had been penetrated by two sharp objects, and instead of the blue color when he was alive, it was now replaced with two dark holes and a thick red substance pouring out of them.
She looked away from the body as fast as the view touched her eyes and thought she was going to lose her breakfast.

Dekom sat on the floor for a moment longer before standing up again. He looked at Fate with tired eyes.

"I didn't come this far just to get my team killed. I'm opening this door. The blood trails stops right outside," he said and took a hold of the door. Fate just looked at him and didn't protest.

He flung the door open and looked inside.
The storage room was filled with books, machinery and various other equipment, seemingly void of life. The blood trail stopped a few centimeters inside of the door.

"What the fuck? Where the hell are the bodies?"

Fate took a peek inside and confirmed it. No blood, not even dust. It was as clean as it could be.

"They were certainly not in here. It would be obvious if they had," she said and looked at Dekom.

He shook his head, frustrated and helpless.

"This isn't happening. This is not what I thought it would be. Nothing could prepare us for this."

Fate agreed silently and stepped aside to allow Dekom inside the room.

A howl suddenly sounded through the corridor and she turned around to face it. From the opposing corridors, numerous humanoids entered, slowly walking towards her. Blood splatter and terrifying grins filled their faces. Humans, twisted beyond sanity.

“Dekom,” she whispered.

“What is i-“ he began saying before he was knocked down on the floor with another ravaging human on him. Jumping from the dark corners inside the room, it clawed at his chest and got its hands under his skin, while at the same time it tried to bite in his throat. He screamed right out of fear and tried to push it away.

Before Fate reacted and reached him, the insane human had already digged deep into his flesh and managed to bite him in several places, drawing blood.

She took Bardiche in a melee grip and punched the creature in the side, throwing it across the room into the wall. It lost consciousness from the impact and slumped to the floor.

Fate bent down alongside Dekom and held his head up. Blood were streaming out from his neck and chest.

“Hey, Dekom! I’m going to get you out of here, just stay with me.”

He coughed up some blood and tried to talk. A gurgle emerged instead of a voice and he motioned to her to come closer. She brought her head down closer to his mouth, letting her blonde hair stick to his blood.

“I see…I see doomsday. I think I am hallucinating,” he said with a wheeze.

“Wait, what do you mean by that? Dekom!”

His breathing got slower and less audioable.

“Everyone...shall join.”

“Dekom!”

His breathing stopped and his eyes lost their life. Fate bit down hard and gave the sergeant a final hug before letting him down on the floor again. She closed his eyes and moved away a bit.

[Multiple hostiles detected. Five meters.] Bardiche reported.

She sat down on a box inside the room and put her head in her hands, thinking through the situation.

[Two meters.]

After a few seconds, banging on the door could be hard. Low growls and high-pitched screams were dulled by the material between them, but it still reached inside the room.

Fate moved her flashlight around the room and scoured it for another exit. All she saw was the restful body of the sergeant and the horrifying creature’s body twitching, as if it was dreaming.

She turned the light off for the time being and gathered herself.

Seems like I don’t have a choice, she thought and stood up. Bardiche glowed in the darkness as he was charging a spell.

“Bardiche,” she said with a calm voice, ”how many hostiles?

[Five hostiles found within two meters. Advise caution.]

Fate nodded and aimed at the door.

[Plasma Smasher!] Bardiche's voice echoed through the room.
================================================== ================

Spoiler for Author's note:

I consider this a deep AU, in the sense that tech and characters might differ from the norm. It is about 8-10 years after StrikerS so things have evolved/developed a fair bit.

Be patient, more info will of course be released as it goes on.

Nice start, the idead of a cure causing this reminds me of the recent "I am legend" movie.

[markesellus]

Originally Posted by AtomicoX

True Lies
Chapter 1

Spoiler for Text:

True Promises

A large decorated room full with people socializing filled Hayate's vision. She had received an invitation to the event as part of a selected group from different departments in the TSAB. The event itself was one of the largest in recent times and its benefactors wanted to make the most out of it.

People some would consider powerful had also been invited, among them the chief of TSAB, the chief medical manager of the local hospital and a lot of other people Hayate didn't know personally, but that she knew had authorative positions and connections.

Joining her was Shamal, as she was a doctor herself. She had received an invitation similar to the one Hayate had been given, stating that a project that had been going on for far too long finally had seen completion.

They were chatting with each other, mingling with the crowd. They had their usual uniforms on, discarding dresses or other forms of formal clothing. This was the case for most of the invited. Business people, ready to go if called, didn't bother with such trivial things, not even for an event like this.

Suddenly, the light of the event dimmed and the crowd fell silent. A man entered the stage by himself and stepped up to the podium. He wore a lab coat similar to the one Shamal had and he seemed to be in his sixties, with ash white hair and a small beard on his chin.
Hayate had a small notion she had meet him somewhere before.

"Shamal, I know I've seen him somewhere but my memory fails me… " she whispered to her companion.

Shamal chuckled. "It's not like you to forget people," she replied. "That's Dr. Irakkis, the manager of the largest medical research institute on Mid-Childa, Childa Biologics. You met him a few months ago, I think."

Memories returned to Hayate. She remembered she had attended a meeting about TSAB's health protocol and there had been one man there who stood out. That was certainly him.

Irrakis cleared his throat and moved his eyes over the crowd in front of him.

"Ladies and gentlemen, you may know me as Dr. Irrakis, chief manager of Childa Biologics. We have gathered here today to present to you something that after years of research finally has been completed. If I am to be honest, not even I saw this possible. For too long our medical development has been at a standstill, further complicated by money issues and government involvement.
However, this year we finally got approval for more support and our research quickly realised to its truepotential.
This, combined with our amazing team of doctors, researchers and lab assistants," he moved his hand to show where the team was sitting and let the spotlights focus on them," have helped us through this difficult process."

He reached down for something on the floor and brought up a small suitcase. With great care, he placed it on the podium.
It was made of metal, painted black with a biohazard warning sign on it, reflecting the light from the spotlight onto the crowd.
He digged in his pocket and took out some keys to unlock the suitcase. Flipping the locks open, he opened the lid and stuck his hands inside it. He moved carefully and after a moment showed his hands again, holding something between them.

"This, my friends, is Mnemos."

In his outstretched hands he held a vial with a transparent fluid in it. It had a touch of blue color, giving it a calm appearance and a welcoming sensation.

"Mnemos is the result, our feedback, from all our research," he said with proud in his voice. "For centuries, there wasn't a cure. Nothing could be done.
Now it can. We created a finished product and tested it on a test group. All of them have fully recovered. Mnemos has, officially, been proven to cure Alzheimer's disease."

Applauds rung out in the large room. Some yelled, some were giving each other a slap on the back for a job well done. Some looked doubtful and applauded a little more hesitant, not believing that something such as Mnemos could be created.

Shamal and Hayate were of the former though, and they followed the others' example, applauding excitedly.

"Isn't it amazing? I've been following their development since I first heard of it, but I never thought it would actually work," Shamal said to Hayate. "I hope I'll get the chance to speak to him again. I could certainly use his help in my research."

Hayate smiled at Shamal's eagerness and was just about to reply when another person, also in a lab coat, entered the stage. She hadn't seen him earlier, not in the room and not outside either.

The scientist walked up to Dr. Irrakis, who was still talking and trying to calm the audience's approval, and whispered something in his ear. For a few seconds, Dr. Irrakis' usually confident face showed signs of outmost concern. He looked at the other person in disbelief, but quickly gathered himself.
He positioned himself behind the podium again.

"I am sorry to interrupt, but something that requires my assistance seems to have appeared. No need to worry, I'll be back with you in a while."

He left the stage in a hurry, closely followed by the scientist. The guests remaining in the room looked a bit confused at first but resumed their previous activities after a while.

"That didn't look like it was planned, did it?" Shamal asked with suspicion in her voice.

"No," Hayate said and held her gaze on the two doctors as they walked off stage. She sensed something was wrong, as if the doctor was faced with something he had not seen coming.

"Well, don't mind that for now," she said and turned her head towards Shamal again. "Lets grab something to eat, shall we?"

===

"So, what did you mean by 'We have a problem with Mnemos?'"

Dr. Irakkis and his assistant manager had taken up residence in a room a few corridors from the main event. He was flustered and irritated at being dragged away while he had his big moment of fame.

"Fifteen of our primary test subjects are showing signs of the flu, Doctor. It occured at the same time and they were at different locations when it was noticed," the assistant said and tried to avoid Irrakis' piercing eyes.

"The flu? Are you telling me you just dragged me from the presentation to say that they have gotten the flu?!" said and studied the assistant intently.

"W-well, don't you think it's a bit strange? I mean, twenty percent of the test subjects getting the flu at the exact same time, with the exact same indications? Doesn't that look a little more than a coincidence to you?"

sighed and leaned against the wall. While shaking his head he looked with pity at the assistant.

"Of course it's just a coincidence! Hundreds of people get the flu all the time, why would it be strange for some to get it at the same time? You are the assistant manager of Childa Biologics, you should know better than this," the doctor said, drawing his hand over his face. "I'm going to walk out there again and continue the presentation. I do not want to hear anymore of this issue."

With that said, he turned around and walked out of the door, brushing past Hayate and Shamal who was on their way to another part of the building. They looked after him and then at the assistant sitting on the table inside the room, shaking his head slowly.

They continued down the corridor until they were out of earshot from anyone. They rounded a corner and got together more closely.

"You heard that, right?" Hayate whispered.

"So I did. Fifteen people getting the flu at the same time does seem a bit improbable if you ask me," Shamal said. "I could see it happening if they were at the same place where the source is, but this doesn't make sense."

"I agree. There is something more to this, something they don't dare mention," Hayate said and thought about it for a moment. "Shamal, I want you to study the further development and media coverage of Mnemos. Try to find out details regarding those with the flu and see if any more of the test subjects gets it."

Shamal nodded. "Yes, mistress."

Hayate nodded as a response and began walking again. Looking over her shoulder, she said; "We'll start in the morning. Lets make the best out of this evening while we are here and are still able."

===

During the weeks that followed, a few new cases of the flu were reported to Hayate's office, while Shamal continued to observe the events with Mnemos closely and rarely missed anything of importance.
What she had gathered so far was that those who showed signs of the flu were being isolated within Childa Biologics for observation and their health was being held secret to the public.
Shamal had some contacts inside, but even then there were not much to go on. Only certified personnel were allowed into the rooms containing the sick to observe them, or so the contacts said anyway.
It was certainly possible that they were being deceived too and Hayate had taken that into account. If they were being deceived, the situation was a lot more serious than she had anticipated, as that would indicate that Childa Biologics wanted it to be kept a secret from anyone, except a select few.

After a while, though, it died down. The media didn't report any new cases and Shamal's contacts stated that the activity had decreased to normal levels again.
Hayate began to think about that, perhaps it just had been a coincidence, no matter how improbable it looked.
She quickly scratched that the following morning.

"We are now broadcasting live from the Childa Biologics institute, where a horrifying discovery was made this morning. At 8.47 AM, when the day-shift security personnel arrived to switch with the night-shift, they found the security office empty and there was no sign of the night-shift.
When they checked the surveillance cameras, they discovered that bodies had been piled in one of the corridors. They immediately alarmed the primary headquarters and ordered the building to be evacuated.
At this moment, a special police force is preparing to enter the building and investigate what is going on."

Hayate turned the volume up on the TV and took another bite of her toast. She listened intently and tried to snap up all relevant information she could before she opened a link to Shamal.

"Are you watching the news?" she asked when the link was established.

"Yes, but I didn't hear anything from my contacts about this," Shamal answered. "I know one of them worked with the night staff, but I can't be certain what happened to him."

"I see. I'll get in touch with Fate and ask her to go there and investigate. She can probably back the others up too."

"Alright, I will wait here then until further orders," Shamal said.

"Good. I'll be in touch."

She cut the link and resumed her breakfast. The tea and toast had suddenly lost their taste.

===

"Bardiche, the time please."

[Nine, twenty-three, forty-five, Sir]

"Seems like I'm running late again."

She pulled up on the parking lot outside the building and got out. A police van and several other vehicles stood parked in a mess just outside the complex, probably acting as a small base for the insertion team.

She began walking towards them, passing reporters, bystanders and other people on her way, as they were held back by inspectors. An officer noticed she was getting closer.

"This is a restricted area, ma'am. Please move back," he said and urged her on.

Fate brought up her I.D from her pocket.

"Investigator Fate . I've been ordered here by the TSAB."

The officer checked her I.D quickly and gave it back.

"Sorry, Investigator Harlaown, its a bit busy around here. Sergeant Dekom is waiting for you by the van," he said and gestured in the general direction.

"Thank you," Fate said and moved past the barrier. People filled the gap behind her as soon as she was a few meters from it.

As she walked, several people ran past her and relayed information here and there. She didn't see if anyone was wounded and assumed no one had gone inside yet.
When she rounded the corner of the van, she saw a small group standing bent over a table with a blueprint on it.

"-you take your team through this door and we meet you at this position. Stay in radio contact at all times." He noticed Fate walking towards him, but continued anyway. "Right, everyone got it? Good, then lets get this started," he said and watched the others as they walked away to get the right equipment.

He finally turned around to look at Fate.

"Investigator Harlaown, I presume?" he said and offered his hand.

Fate took it and they shook hands. He was sturdy built and probably in his fifties, his hair already showing signs of age.

"Sorry I'm a bit late."

"Oh, no need to worry. We got here a bit late ourselves. Was hard to get out of the bed," he said and laughed.

Fate smiled back politely.

"Alright, let me inform you of the plan," he said and gestured for her to move closer to the table. "You, myself and Officer Pioli is Alpha team. We will go in here, at the northern main entrance. Beta team, consisting of Officers Simmon, Kawasi and Sereekul, will enter through the south back entrance here," he said and pointed out the locations.

"When we have explored the first floor we will continue to the middle and the teams will meld to one. From there onward we continue searching the two other floors. The bodies were discovered on the second floor and that's our goal. Got it?"

"I understand."

"Well then, I guess it's time to go."

He folded the blueprint and put it in his side pocket. With Fate in tow, they made their way to the north entrance where Pioli was waiting for them.

"The others in position?" Dekom asked the officer with full armor on. He had a very small device in his hands, probably a powerful stun gun of sorts.

"Roger that, sir. All ready to go."

Fate took this opportunity to change into her barrier jacket, activating Bardiche too, before going in.

"On my mark!," Dekom barked into the radio. "Three, two, one, mark!"

The sergeant opened the door, checking all various angles before moving inside. Fate followed him and Pioli was not far behind.

A standard reception desk was in the middle of the room, as most large companies had and behind it was a door. Dekom moved his hand to signal the others to follow him, and they moved across the floor without any noise.

When they entered through the door, they stood in a long corridor, leading to various offices and a storage room. Dekom whispered into the radio.

"Simmons, see anything worth reporting?" the sergeant asked.

"Some blood trails leading to the research department," Simmons reported back. "We are following it now, no sign of anything else."

"Roger that."

As they traversed further into the complex, signs that something was not right began to become clear. Blood was smeared on a few walls and a strong stench touched their noses. All three of them covered their noses.

"God, what is that smell? It reeks" Pioli said disgusted.

"No idea. Never smelled anything like it before," Fate replied back.

The closer they ventured to the storage room, more signs of a struggle were evident. Blood was on the floor, making it slippery.
As they moved their flashlights around, they saw something at an intersection ahead of them. The sergeant waved his hand for his team to slow down and they moved in cautiously.

The first thing the flashlight swept over was a mangled body, covered in blood. The team stopped immediately and settled down a few meters from the corpse.

"Holy damn. What the hell went on in here? Look, the guy's head is hanging loose. His whole throat is ripped apart," Dekom whispered.

"Who, or what, could do something like that?" Fate whispered back while still covering her mouth with her hand. The stench of intestines and mauled flesh were intense this close to the body.

"I don't know and I don't like it. Simmons, how is it on your end?"

He was met with static noise.

"Simmons. Simmons!"

Someone else responded on the radio signal.

"This is Kawasi. We lost Simmons! Something ran by and snatched him, right before our eyes! The, thing or whatever it is, was heading in your direction. We are currently running after it."

"Alright, get over here as soon as you can. We'll set up a position outside the storage room and stop it there," the sergeant said into the radio and motioned for the others to follow him.

"That thing is probably heading there. I have a feeling the stench we are all smelling is coming from that direction."

The closer they got, the more apparent it was that he was right. More blood covered the floor in the direction of the storage room and the smell got more intense.
They stopped right outside the room and took up positions, covering their backs with the door behind them and aiming down the corridor.

[Hostile object detected. Twenty meters.] Bardiche reported.

Dekom shouldered his device and aimed down its sights.

[Ten meters.]

Fate brought Bardiche to bear and prepared to unleash Photon Lancer.

[Two meters. Target lost.]

"What?" Fate said in surprise.

Instead of a hostile, Kawasi ran into the corridor. He looked at the three at the end of it and they looked back, equally baffled.

"What the hell are you doing here Kawasi?! I thought you followed that thing!"

"I was, sir! That thing ran into this corridor and when I turned the corner it was gone!" Kawasi said and looked around nervously. "Oh god. Damnit."

"What is it?" Fate asked.

"I-I think we lost Sereekul, ma'am. He was right behind me a couple of seconds ago."

"God damnit, what the hell is happening," Dekom said and wiped sweat from his brow.

"Call for reinforcements," Fate proposed. "This is looking worse by the second."

"I agree, sir," Kawasi said eagerly. "Lets get out of here befo-"

He didn't get any further when a human-sized creature suddenly jumped on top of him, grabbed him by his head and ran into the corridor to their left.

"No! Kawasi!"

Pioli, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly sprung into action and ran after him.

"You fucking stay here, you hear me?!" Dekom screamed after him, without effect.

As soon as Pioli rounded the corner, Fate heard a high-pitched scream and saw the body of the officer being thrown back into the corridor.
All the noise and chaos suddenly died out and she breathed in quick bursts, high on adrenaline. Dekom put his weapon down on the floor and sat down with a sigh, trying to calm down.

"Holy shit. It went so fast I couldn't react," he said and made a grimace. "Oh jeez, this is fubar. Look at the body."

Fate didn't get what he meant at first before she did as he said. What had gotten the sergeant to react soon showed itself. The man's eyes had been penetrated by two sharp objects, and instead of the blue color when he was alive, it was now replaced with two dark holes and a thick red substance pouring out of them.
She looked away from the body as fast as the view touched her eyes and thought she was going to lose her breakfast.

Dekom sat on the floor for a moment longer before standing up again. He looked at Fate with tired eyes.

"I didn't come this far just to get my team killed. I'm opening this door. The blood trails stops right outside," he said and took a hold of the door. Fate just looked at him and didn't protest.

He flung the door open and looked inside.
The storage room was filled with books, machinery and various other equipment, seemingly void of life. The blood trail stopped a few centimeters inside of the door.

"What the fuck? Where the hell are the bodies?"

Fate took a peek inside and confirmed it. No blood, not even dust. It was as clean as it could be.

"They were certainly not in here. It would be obvious if they had," she said and looked at Dekom.

He shook his head, frustrated and helpless.

"This isn't happening. This is not what I thought it would be. Nothing could prepare us for this."

Fate agreed silently and stepped aside to allow Dekom inside the room.

A howl suddenly sounded through the corridor and she turned around to face it. From the opposing corridors, numerous humanoids entered, slowly walking towards her. Blood splatter and terrifying grins filled their faces. Humans, twisted beyond sanity.

“Dekom,” she whispered.

“What is i-“ he began saying before he was knocked down on the floor with another ravaging human on him. Jumping from the dark corners inside the room, it clawed at his chest and got its hands under his skin, while at the same time it tried to bite in his throat. He screamed right out of fear and tried to push it away.

Before Fate reacted and reached him, the insane human had already digged deep into his flesh and managed to bite him in several places, drawing blood.

She took Bardiche in a melee grip and punched the creature in the side, throwing it across the room into the wall. It lost consciousness from the impact and slumped to the floor.

Fate bent down alongside Dekom and held his head up. Blood were streaming out from his neck and chest.

“Hey, Dekom! I’m going to get you out of here, just stay with me.”

He coughed up some blood and tried to talk. A gurgle emerged instead of a voice and he motioned to her to come closer. She brought her head down closer to his mouth, letting her blonde hair stick to his blood.

“I see…I see doomsday. I think I am hallucinating,” he said with a wheeze.

“Wait, what do you mean by that? Dekom!”

His breathing got slower and less audioable.

“Everyone...shall join.”

“Dekom!”

His breathing stopped and his eyes lost their life. Fate bit down hard and gave the sergeant a final hug before letting him down on the floor again. She closed his eyes and moved away a bit.

[Multiple hostiles detected. Five meters.] Bardiche reported.

She sat down on a box inside the room and put her head in her hands, thinking through the situation.

[Two meters.]

After a few seconds, banging on the door could be hard. Low growls and high-pitched screams were dulled by the material between them, but it still reached inside the room.

Fate moved her flashlight around the room and scoured it for another exit. All she saw was the restful body of the sergeant and the horrifying creature’s body twitching, as if it was dreaming.

She turned the light off for the time being and gathered herself.

Seems like I don’t have a choice, she thought and stood up. Bardiche glowed in the darkness as he was charging a spell.

“Bardiche,” she said with a calm voice, ”how many hostiles?

[Five hostiles found within two meters. Advise caution.]

Fate nodded and aimed at the door.

[Plasma Smasher!] Bardiche's voice echoed through the room.
================================================== ================

Spoiler for Author's note:

I consider this a deep AU, in the sense that tech and characters might differ from the norm. It is about 8-10 years after StrikerS so things have evolved/developed a fair bit.

Be patient, more info will of course be released as it goes on.

Woah, this was an intense chapter. Dr. Irakkis is really stupid, he should have investigated that. Fate's definitely in a tight spot.

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

Oh wow...just give me an hour to stop laughing. I think I started crying from laughter. I kind of want to see that commercial with Yuri-O's now, just to actually see the cereal. Oh man, so this is what happens when two of my favorite casts meet each other. I really do think that Yuuno and Renton would make an interesting couple.

[RadiantBeam]

...

So, um, anyone remember how I mentioned awhile ago that I like Yuuno/Nanoha? Well, I also happen to have a soft spot for Chrono/Fate. So, this was born.

It's set during the first season, slight AU. Hope you all like it.

Spoiler for The Familiar of Fate:

“You can go home, Chrono. I won’t be out for much longer anyway.”

The dark-haired young boy spared the shorter blonde girl beside him a glance, surveying her with a single sweeping glance. Chrono—he only remembered that was his name because she had told him so, after reading some burned up identification papers he’d had on him when she’d found him—couldn’t help but notice the way her shoulders slumped, her eyelids drooping and her grip on Bardiche loose. The girl looked ready to fall asleep on her feet.

“What about you, Fate?”

Fate Testarossa shook her head, stifling a yawn behind her hand. “I’ll be alright,” she murmured. “I want to search for a few more hours. I could have sworn I felt a Jewel Seed that time.”
“Maybe that new girl beat us to it.”
“Still, I have to be sure. If I’m not, Mother will be mad.”

Chrono studied her intently. She was his master, for all intents and purposes: she’d found him, bloody and broken, and nursed him back to health, making him her familiar when there was no other way for him to live. He served her and would willingly die for her; but he could only watch her push herself so far. “I’m fine,” he murmured. “In my armor, the wind doesn’t bother me so much.”
“Suit yourself.”

Fate yawned again, and this time she didn’t even bother trying to hide it. Chrono knew he could try and bully her into resting, but that would consume too much time and leave bad feelings on both sides. No, he knew much better, subtler ways to get the girl to sleep. Stretching a bit, he wandered away from her side across the top of the building they stood on, slumping back against the wall, closing his eyes with a sigh.

He waited a few minutes, feeling Fate’s gaze burn into him.

After a few minutes, he got his desired effect.

He grunted softly as Fate landed on his lap, gently knocking him on the chest. He opened his eyes and smiled down at her as she frowned up at him. “Hello, master.”
“What do you think you’re doing? This isn’t the time to be slacking off.”

Chrono wondered if Fate had any idea how cute she looked, a scowl on her face and her dark burgundy eyes flashing with annoyance. Unable to resist, he lifted a hand and gently ruffled her hair while his other arm snaked around her waist, pulling her to his chest and making her squeak. “I’m not slacking off,” he said mildly. “I’m resting. In case I need all my strength. You should rest, too, master.”

Fate huffed in annoyance, but regardless she rested her cheek against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. “Mou, Chrono, how many times have I told you to call me Fate?” She closed her eyes as he ran his fingers through her hair, sighing softly in pleasure. “I’m not your master. We’re partners.”
“Ah, but you saved my life.” Amused, Chrono continued stroking her hair when she didn’t complain. “You made me your familiar. Therefore, you are my master.”

Fate yawned and subconsciously snuggled closer to Chrono’s warmth, a wonderful contrast to the wind that had been battering her body only minutes before. “You know, you always have an answer for anything I say,” she murmured, her hand fisting in his shirt. “I don’t think I like you so much anymore.”
“Aw, don’t say that.” He felt her relax, felt her breathing deepen and even. “You know you love me.”

Fate didn’t reply; she’d finally fallen asleep, her breathing soft and steady, her eyes closed. One hand still held tight to Chrono’s shirt, the other curled against her chest and her ear resting so she could hear his heartbeat as she slept. Chrono smiled, and his eyes softened before he leaned down slightly, gently brushing his lips against her hair.

“Sweet dreams… Fate.”

Yes, I totally ripped off the English name for Zero no Tsukaima. Whatever.

[Hiria]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

oh god.. ahahhahhahahahahaha. LOLOLOLOL.

XDXDXDXDXDXD

Originally Posted by RadiantBeam

...

So, um, anyone remember how I mentioned awhile ago that I like Yuuno/Nanoha? Well, I also happen to have a soft spot for Chrono/Fate. So, this was born.

It's set during the first season, slight AU. Hope you all like it.

Spoiler for The Familiar of Fate:

“You can go home, Chrono. I won’t be out for much longer anyway.”

The dark-haired young boy spared the shorter blonde girl beside him a glance, surveying her with a single sweeping glance. Chrono—he only remembered that was his name because she had told him so, after reading some burned up identification papers he’d had on him when she’d found him—couldn’t help but notice the way her shoulders slumped, her eyelids drooping and her grip on Bardiche loose. The girl looked ready to fall asleep on her feet.

“What about you, Fate?”

Fate Testarossa shook her head, stifling a yawn behind her hand. “I’ll be alright,” she murmured. “I want to search for a few more hours. I could have sworn I felt a Jewel Seed that time.”
“Maybe that new girl beat us to it.”
“Still, I have to be sure. If I’m not, Mother will be mad.”

Chrono studied her intently. She was his master, for all intents and purposes: she’d found him, bloody and broken, and nursed him back to health, making him her familiar when there was no other way for him to live. He served her and would willingly die for her; but he could only watch her push herself so far. “I’m fine,” he murmured. “In my armor, the wind doesn’t bother me so much.”
“Suit yourself.”

Fate yawned again, and this time she didn’t even bother trying to hide it. Chrono knew he could try and bully her into resting, but that would consume too much time and leave bad feelings on both sides. No, he knew much better, subtler ways to get the girl to sleep. Stretching a bit, he wandered away from her side across the top of the building they stood on, slumping back against the wall, closing his eyes with a sigh.

He waited a few minutes, feeling Fate’s gaze burn into him.

After a few minutes, he got his desired effect.

He grunted softly as Fate landed on his lap, gently knocking him on the chest. He opened his eyes and smiled down at her as she frowned up at him. “Hello, master.”
“What do you think you’re doing? This isn’t the time to be slacking off.”

Chrono wondered if Fate had any idea how cute she looked, a scowl on her face and her dark burgundy eyes flashing with annoyance. Unable to resist, he lifted a hand and gently ruffled her hair while his other arm snaked around her waist, pulling her to his chest and making her squeak. “I’m not slacking off,” he said mildly. “I’m resting. In case I need all my strength. You should rest, too, master.”

Fate huffed in annoyance, but regardless she rested her cheek against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. “Mou, Chrono, how many times have I told you to call me Fate?” She closed her eyes as he ran his fingers through her hair, sighing softly in pleasure. “I’m not your master. We’re partners.”
“Ah, but you saved my life.” Amused, Chrono continued stroking her hair when she didn’t complain. “You made me your familiar. Therefore, you are my master.”

Fate yawned and subconsciously snuggled closer to Chrono’s warmth, a wonderful contrast to the wind that had been battering her body only minutes before. “You know, you always have an answer for anything I say,” she murmured, her hand fisting in his shirt. “I don’t think I like you so much anymore.”
“Aw, don’t say that.” He felt her relax, felt her breathing deepen and even. “You know you love me.”

Fate didn’t reply; she’d finally fallen asleep, her breathing soft and steady, her eyes closed. One hand still held tight to Chrono’s shirt, the other curled against her chest and her ear resting so she could hear his heartbeat as she slept. Chrono smiled, and his eyes softened before he leaned down slightly, gently brushing his lips against her hair.

“Sweet dreams… Fate.”

Yes, I totally ripped off the English name for Zero no Tsukaima. Whatever.

FatexChrono? That's rare. :] Cute.

[Keroko]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

You know, aside from the fact that this was a perfect end to a perfect day and had me howling in laughter, one part in particular is now permanently stuck in my head:

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

Shamal calling Nanoha 'Nanny?'

I'm soooo jumping on the NanohaXShamal ship. :3

[Knight of L-sama]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

IQ points officially lost. But it was well worth it. ^_^

[yuiseppe]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

ARG! I was eating when I read this...lost IQ and almost my life :X

[markesellus]

Originally Posted by RadiantBeam

...

So, um, anyone remember how I mentioned awhile ago that I like Yuuno/Nanoha? Well, I also happen to have a soft spot for Chrono/Fate. So, this was born.

It's set during the first season, slight AU. Hope you all like it.

Spoiler for The Familiar of Fate:

“You can go home, Chrono. I won’t be out for much longer anyway.”

The dark-haired young boy spared the shorter blonde girl beside him a glance, surveying her with a single sweeping glance. Chrono—he only remembered that was his name because she had told him so, after reading some burned up identification papers he’d had on him when she’d found him—couldn’t help but notice the way her shoulders slumped, her eyelids drooping and her grip on Bardiche loose. The girl looked ready to fall asleep on her feet.

“What about you, Fate?”

Fate Testarossa shook her head, stifling a yawn behind her hand. “I’ll be alright,” she murmured. “I want to search for a few more hours. I could have sworn I felt a Jewel Seed that time.”
“Maybe that new girl beat us to it.”
“Still, I have to be sure. If I’m not, Mother will be mad.”

Chrono studied her intently. She was his master, for all intents and purposes: she’d found him, bloody and broken, and nursed him back to health, making him her familiar when there was no other way for him to live. He served her and would willingly die for her; but he could only watch her push herself so far. “I’m fine,” he murmured. “In my armor, the wind doesn’t bother me so much.”
“Suit yourself.”

Fate yawned again, and this time she didn’t even bother trying to hide it. Chrono knew he could try and bully her into resting, but that would consume too much time and leave bad feelings on both sides. No, he knew much better, subtler ways to get the girl to sleep. Stretching a bit, he wandered away from her side across the top of the building they stood on, slumping back against the wall, closing his eyes with a sigh.

He waited a few minutes, feeling Fate’s gaze burn into him.

After a few minutes, he got his desired effect.

He grunted softly as Fate landed on his lap, gently knocking him on the chest. He opened his eyes and smiled down at her as she frowned up at him. “Hello, master.”
“What do you think you’re doing? This isn’t the time to be slacking off.”

Chrono wondered if Fate had any idea how cute she looked, a scowl on her face and her dark burgundy eyes flashing with annoyance. Unable to resist, he lifted a hand and gently ruffled her hair while his other arm snaked around her waist, pulling her to his chest and making her squeak. “I’m not slacking off,” he said mildly. “I’m resting. In case I need all my strength. You should rest, too, master.”

Fate huffed in annoyance, but regardless she rested her cheek against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. “Mou, Chrono, how many times have I told you to call me Fate?” She closed her eyes as he ran his fingers through her hair, sighing softly in pleasure. “I’m not your master. We’re partners.”
“Ah, but you saved my life.” Amused, Chrono continued stroking her hair when she didn’t complain. “You made me your familiar. Therefore, you are my master.”

Fate yawned and subconsciously snuggled closer to Chrono’s warmth, a wonderful contrast to the wind that had been battering her body only minutes before. “You know, you always have an answer for anything I say,” she murmured, her hand fisting in his shirt. “I don’t think I like you so much anymore.”
“Aw, don’t say that.” He felt her relax, felt her breathing deepen and even. “You know you love me.”

Fate didn’t reply; she’d finally fallen asleep, her breathing soft and steady, her eyes closed. One hand still held tight to Chrono’s shirt, the other curled against her chest and her ear resting so she could hear his heartbeat as she slept. Chrono smiled, and his eyes softened before he leaned down slightly, gently brushing his lips against her hair.

“Sweet dreams… Fate.”

Yes, I totally ripped off the English name for Zero no Tsukaima. Whatever.

Well this is interesting, Chrono being a familiar to Fate. It was totally cute though. I like how Chrono gets Fate to rest in a roundabout way. Aww, Chrono's soft side!

[Saharet]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

Oh dear... I was expecting something completely random but this is too much XD
And blue as the assistant hyper on rockstar coffee is win

Spoiler for That part made a big smirk grow on my face XD:

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

*Facepalms* I didn't think our talk on Yuri-Os would make its way in one of your crack XD

[lilgumba]

Originally Posted by Allquall

This is an answer to Wanwan1203's challenge. I have to admit that it was a lot of fun to write, but, oh lord, is it stupid.

Spoiler for You will lose IQ points if you read this:

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-wearing, monster-beating, world-saving breakfast,” Vita cleared her throat and paced the floor in thought, “Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for a skirt-saving- AAUGH! Hayate! I’m never going to get this line right!”

“You do this before every audition, Vita. Calm down. You’ll be fine,” yawned Hayate. The newspaper shuffled loudly as the woman with brown hair turned the page to the business section while her metal folding chair squeaked as she shifted her weight.

The cast of show Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha waited in the large lobby of the production studio in various states of patience. They had only finished wrapping up the filming for their second movie, and their agents were in talks with Seven Arcs about a fourth season. To bridge the pay gap between the jobs and to keep the interest in their stock high, the cast would at times reunite to film commercials for products. Yuri-O’s, the sugary breakfast cereal with marshmallow bewbs and sugar-coated oats molded into "S," "M," "E," and "X"s, had a paycheck to drool over and would use their images on the actual cereal box…

…if they could win the job.

“Vita,” mumbled Nanoha who was leaning against the wall trying to sleep, “is there any way you can rehearse silently?”

“Late night?” asked Fate while she played Tetris on her mobile phone.

Nanoha turned her head to see Fate, and the blond got her answer with a quick side-glance of Nanoha’s bloodshot eyes.

“I guess I don’t need to ask about the new boy-toy?” snickered the blond while pounding the buttons on her phone.

“I swear if you ask me about that stupid Enquirer article…” Nanoha growled.

“~Someone likes reverse cowgirl~,” sang Fate teasingly.

“I read that too!” laughed Yuuno. The young man sipped his Styrofoam cup filled with strong coffee, “Can’t say I’m surprised to hear that you like it on top.”

“Shut the hell up!” Nanoha barked, “The conversation was taken out of context, and for the record I saw what they wrote about you too!”

“Oh, please,” laughed Yuuno, “You actually believe that I’m Renton Thurston’s secret lover?”

“Do you think he’s out of your league?” joked Signum without lifting her eyes from the Harlequin romance novel she was reading.

“Hey! I’m straight!” Yuuno yelled defending himself.

“Uh-huh, right,” hummed Fate sarcastically.

“Face it, Yuuno,” said Nanoha as she returned to leaning against the wall, “You fail as a hetero. At this point, your mancount rivals Shamal’s.”

“Don’t drag me into this, Nanny,” replied the sleeping voice of a woman with short blond hair in the corner, “or else I’ll tell-“

“Truce!” Nanoha yelled to the laughter of the entire cast. They all knew the story anyway.

“Who the hell is hamming it up in there?” Chrono asked looking in the direction of the large studio door, “We were supposed to be in there by 5:15, and I’ve got shit to do today.”

“When have we ever had an audition that was on time?” asked Zafira with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“Hey- er- Ma’am?” asked Chrono politely to a young woman with red hair and an ID tag who was holding a clipboard, “How much longer do you think we’ll be waiting?”

“How should I know?” roared the woman, “I’ll call you in when casting is ready for you! Right now, the Mai-Hime bitches are in there, and they keep leaving the set only to come back when we want to wrap it up! RAWR!!! Why can’t they just stay gone when they decide to leave?! STOP COMING BACK!”

Chrono smiled nervously and backed away from the assistant and her Rockstar Coffee. A voice warbled on the woman’s walkie-talkie,and the redheaded assistant shrilly yelled into it to confirm the details. “That damn whore! Why is she canceling…uh huh…hmm… Well, you can tell her that her career is as dead as her boyfriend if her ass isn’t here by nine! And tell her that her face is ugly!”

“Is everything ok?” asked Chrono timidly.

“You may have one less competitor,“ the assistant explained, “Mitsuki Koyama is trying to reschedule her audition by bitching that she has a sore throat, but we all know that she’s a lying ho.”

“Is there anyone else auditioning after us?”

At that moment, a commotion came from the large entrance way of the lobby, and the MGLN cast all turned to size up the competition.

“Is that who I think it is?” gasped Chrono.

“It‘s always fun to see the celebs turn into drooling fanboys,” the assistant said snidely before walking toward the group, “You’re late!”

A woman with long, green hair ran toward the assistant and embraced her, “Sorry! We were busy catching up and missed the first train.”

“Idiot.”

“And you would have me change?” the green haired woman smiled and raise her eyebrows.

“Not on your life,” the assistant replied with a small kiss.

“Michiru,” the woman with shoulder length black hair said, “I thought that we’d agree to organize first before wondering around to… ummm… visit?”

“My mistake, Ami!” Michiru squeezed the assistant’s hand before running off to join the large group by the door. “Where’s Haruka and the Kou's?”

“I thought they were with you.”

“Nope.”

Chrono looked back to his own group to see his cast mates standing in alert as they observed the competition.

“Shit!” grunted Vita, “We’re up against the Himes and the Moonies? Is this the only paying gig in town?”

“The only one worth taking at the moment,” replied Nanoha lowly as her eyes studied the bubbly, young-looking woman with the telltale buns in her hair, “Do I need to remind you of the Marimite debacle?”

Vita shuddered at the memory of watching elegant Sachiko Ogasawara on TV talking about feeling “not so fresh.” Her shame was palpable to Vita, but in this recession the advertising gigs made up for the lack of work from the frugal studios.

“Nanoha,” encouraged Hayate calmly while still reading her paper, “We’ve got this. Just be patient and polite.”

“What makes you so sure, Hayate?” asked Fate coming over to join her fellows.

“Look closer,” Hayate said finally looking up from her reading material, “They’ve been out of work for years, and time is not a kind mistress.”

The three watched as a woman with long blond hair ran up to the woman with the buns.

“Usagi! I can’t believe we’re actually working again together! This is so exciting!” the long haired blond squealed.

“Wow,” Usagi coughed, “You’ve certainly changed, Minako.”

“You think so?” Minako brushed her hair back with her hand, “I’d like to think that I’ve matured into my new role as a star.”

“She means you’re a fatass,” said the child next to Usagi with similar hair only pink, “Is your ‘new role’ taking over for Paula Deen?”

Minako’s face paled and then turned a deep shade of red as her rage boiled, “Who are you calling a ‘fatass,’ you eternal heap of jailbait?!”

“I’m nine hundred years old!” yelled the pink-haired female who looked like a first grader, “I’ll take that to being nine hundred pounds!”

“GRRR, CHIBIUSA, I’M GOING TO-“

“What? Sit on me?” yelled Chibiusa fleeing from Minako.

“I’ll bust both of your jaws if you two don’t shut up,” a low voice warned threateningly.

“I dare you too, Amazon!” yelled Chibiusa who then stuck out her tongue.

“See, Makoto?” Minako declared, “You just can’t reason that imp.”

“Please, both of you,” Makoto pleaded, “let’s just pretend to get along for the next few hours, and then you can go back to attacking each of your fansites.”

“But she called me a ‘fatass!’” cried Minako.

“While you may still be able to squeeze into your Senshi outfit,” a graceful woman with long black hair said, “you do need to go on a diet, Minako.”

Makoto signed heavily, "Rei, please don’t, you know-"

“WHAAAAAAAAAA!” Minako cried in hysterics, “USAGI! THEY’RE BEING MEAN!”

“That’s right, fatass!” taunted Chibiusa, “Run to an idiot for protection!”

The pink–haired girl held up her middle finger before a sharp pain on her head made her wince to the point of tears. She felt a hot burn on her head as a large lump rose on the impact site, and she looked around to find the one who had given this pain to her. She turned to see a small girl with long red, braided pigtails with a large metal hammer looking back at her

“Oi, junior, shut up,” commanded Vita, “I need to rehearse, and your screaming like a banshee is frickin’ annoying!”

The lobby went silent as the two casts acknowledged each other.

“I guess there’s no use trying to pretend we don’t exist,” smiled Nanoha warmly as she walking past Chibiusa who was busying scowling at Vita. She extended her hand to the woman with twin pigtails coiled into buns on the top of her head, “I feel honored to finally meet a hero of mine.”

Instead of a handshake, Nanoha gasped as Usagi threw her arms around her and drew her into a tight hug, “And it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

Nanoha beamed with pride.

“Do you even know who she is, stupid?” asked Rei rolling her eyes.

“Of course I do!” yelled Usagi though she was obviously flustered, which caused Nanoha’s heart to sink.

“Don’t get too depressed,” sighed Makoto shaking her head to Nanoha, “Your show was on too late for her to see, and even then she really only watches old episodes of Doraemon anymore.”

Fate joined Nanoha and patted the dejected brunette’s shoulder while talking to the other Senshi, “I kind of expected her to be different from the character she plays.”

The Sailor Moon cast, with the exception of Usagi, burst into laughter. “I wish I had a yen every time I heard that,” cackled Michiru.

“By the way,” whispered Rei to Nanoha, “Is it true that you and Duke Togo-“

“You read that too? Ugh!” grimaced Nanoha while rubbing her irritated forehead.

“Wait... Are you calling me stupid?” whined Usagi when it finally dawned on her what Nanoha had said.

“No!” gasped a startled Nanoha, “No! I was actually wondering if you wanted to be friends.”

“Hell no, she won’t be your friend!” a booming voice said from the door, “You are the enemy!”

“Eeeeeehhhh!” Usagi cried in shock, “Why not?”

Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate stood with eyes wide as Haruka Tenoh, Seiya, Yaten, and Taiki Kou marched into the lobby. The scent of gin and whiskey trailed in the air behind them.

“Where have you been?” called Ami.

“Sorry, Rei,” a graceful woman said from behind the drunken quartet, “We lost sight of them for a bit and found them in a pub.”

Setsuna and Hotaru looked defeated as they joined the larger group of Sailor Senshi. The two sober members of the incoming Outers hugged the rest of the Sailor Moon cast, and Setsuna took particular interest in the redheaded assistant.

“Hi,” she said waving.

“Ummm Hi,” the obviously confused assistant waved back and then gave Michiru a gentle kiss before walking back to the studio.

“Is that the new girl you were telling me about?” Setsuna asked the blushing woman who nodded in response. Setsuna expression became downcast, and she sighed deeply, “You have no idea how old I feel.”

“Why?”

“Nothing,” sighed Setsuna. The oldest soldier then turned to Hotaru and whispered, “That’s my ex’s kid. It's been so long that she didn't even recognize me.” Hotaru could barely contain her laughter even though it seemed to make Setsuna frown even more.

“Hey!” yelled a drunk Yaten while pointing in the general direction of the MGLN cast, “I found one of us, guys!”

“Huh?” Yuuno said as the three brothers/sisters stormed over to him. Soon hands were prodding the ferret’s chest which caused the young man to blush at the touch, “Hey!”

Hayate and Fate snickered at Yuuno who was obliviously enjoying the attention. Vita, however, rolled her eyes at the commotion and went back to working on her lines.

“Yuri-O’s: a Magical Girl’s choice for-“ Vita practiced under her breath.

“You might as well give up,” Chibiusa said arrogantly, “There’s no way that they’ll give this spot to you. This is the first time in ten years that we’ve done anything together, and we’re everyone’s first crush.”

“That’s disturbing,” coughed Vita looking at the nine hundred year old child, “I’d hate to the type of people who would have a crush on you.”

“Heh,” sneered Chibiusa, “You haven’t seen the show have you?”

“So?” the knight said swinging Graf Eisen to rest on her shoulder.

With a wink, Chibiusa disappeared behind a cloud of smoke.

“Oi! Where did you go, ya annoying brat?” Vita yelled nervously.

“Do I look like a brat now?”

Long pink hair flowed down her back as the cloud around Chibiusa dissipated and Black Lady stood in her place. Vita’s mouth dropped at the sight.

“Oh,” asked Black Lady with an evil smile, “do you not a back-up form like this?”

Vita gulped as the woman placed her hands on her enlarged bust line.

“Too bad, my little redheaded DFC,” mocked Black Lady snidely and smacked Vita’s hat off of her head, “because you must have the truly creepy fans getting off to you.”

Vita’s pupils narrowed until they were mere black dots on a sea of white, “THAT’S IT! I’LL KILL YOU!”

“Oh, shit, Vita! Stop!” yelled Hayate while she and Signum ran to restrain the blur of red racing toward Black Lady, but it was too late.

EXPLOSION! Graf Eisen roared as the room went silent, and all eyes watched as the great hammer sent the grown daughter of Queen Serenity careening into a wall.

“Chibiusa!” cried Usagi.

“Vita,” cried Nanoha.

The two leaders ran to the angry Vita who towered over Chibiusa’s crumpled, unconscious body.

“Apologize!” Usagi and Nanoha screamed at each other, and their brows furrowed as righteous rage engulfed them. Each of the casts saw the crisis at hand and the stood behind their leader.

The lobby was silent but for the cartridge casings clattering onto the floor and henshins being dug out of purses.

“Raising heart…”

YES, MY MASTER!

“Looks like need some more friends,” Nanoha growled as a calm smile spread across her face though her eye blazed in fury.

READY. STAND BY. SET UP!

Fate plugged in a synthesizer, and Hayate started playing the initial chords of transformation music. The brunette’s clothes melted away as her barrier jacket replaced them.

“That’s what a transformation sequence looks like, bitches!” Yuuno screeched at the three Sailor Starlights, “Ya’ll just got served!”

“You call that little thing a transformation sequence?” Seiya smirked and turned to Usagi, “Show these young ones how it’s done.”

“MOON PRISM POWER! MAKE-UP!”

Sailor Mars clicked ‘play’ on a nearby stereo, and a choir roared from the machine. The MGLN cast watched in awe as Usagi defied physics and several decency laws as she spun and dipped while the pieces of her sailor outfit slowly manifested on her body.

“And that’s how it’s done…bitches,” Yaten snipped.

“Ummm, Miss Moon?” a small girl said. Heterochromatic eyes stared at Sailor Moon in wonder and curiosity.

Nanoha tried to silence the youngest member of the cast, “Vivio, don’t encourage her.”

“But, Nanoha-mama, her Raising Heart forgot to add the rest of her skirt.”

“No, I think it’s all there,” replied Hayate with a smile, ”That’s probably how her name came about.”

“Why does that mean?” yelled Sailor Moon in protest.

Makoto rolled her eyes, “She just insulted your miniskirt.”

“EEEEH!” screeched Sailor Moon.

“Wait a minute!” yelled Ami, “I’ve seen your show, and Fate doesn’t even have a skirt!”

Hayate played the synthesizer again, and Fate blushed at how much her barrier jacket did reveal. Sailor Moon elegantly walked over to Fate and patted her shoulder.

“I’m so sorry,” she said sympathetically.

“Huh?” grunted Fate as she tried to cover her front with her cape.

“Grooming down there must be a-“

HAKEN SLASH!

Fate launched Bardiche at the blond airhead.

“STAR GENTLE UTERUS!”

A beam of light knocked Fate to the ground, but a fit of laughter paralyzed the MGLN cast.

“What’s so funny?” yelled Sailor Star Maker defiantly, but the laughter only grew.

“Pfffft,” coughed Yuuno, “You can take on an army and control the weather, but a ‘gentle uterus’ takes you down? HA, and you think I pledge allegiance to the rainbow flag? HAHAHA!!”

“Star Gentle Testicle!” yelled Hayate who then promptly bashed Yuuno over the head with the long keyboard of the synthesizer, “Sorry, couldn’t resist. Oh, you don’t hold up to well after that attack?”

The young Scrya whimpered as he held his head in pain. However, all around the room barrier jackets and sailor outfits were summoned as the lobby started looking like a battlefield.

“Give it your best shot,” taunted Sailor Uranus, “but the commercial will be ours!”

“Not a chance!” Hayate shouted through her teeth, “There’s a reason you washed-up has-beens have been out of work for a decade! We will be the new faces on the Yuri-O’s box!”

“Over my dead body!” Sailor Jupiter shouted over the battle lines.

“That can be arranged,” said Nanoha in her dangerous low voice.

“Nanoha?” gasped a very nervous Shamal.

“Don’t make me drop this scythe on your ass,” said Sailor Saturn’s equally dangerous voice.

Instantly, both casts tried to calm down the two warriors, but Nanoha pointed Raising Heart at Sailor Saturn whose great scythe began to rotate clockwise.

“NO!!” cried the Sailor Moon cast.

“STARLIGHT….” Nanoha yelled.

“NO!!” cried the MGLN cast.

Sparks flew from the tip of Raising Heart, and the ground rumbled as Sailor Saturn’s scythe came closer to pointing straight down. The end of the world drew near.

“BREA- OW!” winced Nanoha as Raising Heart clanged onto the marble floor. A similar cry of pain came from the Sailor Moon cast as Sailor Saturn’s scythe flew unceremoniously into the air. Nanoha looked down to see what had hurt her hands when she saw a single rose stabbed into the marble floor. “…the hell?”

“Tuxedo Kamen!” drooled Sailor Moon while staring at the floating man in the sky.

Music came from nowhere as the deep voice filled the lobby, “The hippopotamus frolics on lily pads while the frog must eat flies alone. A young maiden's heart lingers in purple fields of green till gentle breezes blow bubbles on the swing set of chocolate pudding.”

“What?” laughed Hayate and Fate.

Sailor Mars turned angrily to Sailor Moon, “You played Madlibs with his “epic sayings” notebook again, didn’t you?!”

“No! He comes up with these on his own,” cried Sailor Moon trying to look innocent.

Chrono cleared his throat, “I think he means that this lady has been trying to get our attention for some time.”

The redhead assistant trembled slightly at the battle clad casts, “Umm…don’t shoot the messenger, please, but casting has decided to go with the cast from Simoun. They slipped in while you were…uh…bickering. So, thank you for coming out today, but the opening has been filled.”

The room went silent, and Nanoha and Sailor Moon finally realized what had been said. They clenched their fists and cried in defeat:

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEERUUUUUUUUUUUU!”

And the author blew up the story at their request.

I give you mad props for this one. It got me out of lurking mode. I feel sorry for Vita stuck in DFC. Rei was awesome as always. <3 Please write more crack. I need my fix now.